FD - Martyrdom

“Islam during ʿUmar’s reign was like an approaching man
who kept getting closer. When ʿUmar was killed, it was like
a departing man who kept getting more distant.”
~ Ḥuḏayfa ibn al-Yamān, companion of the Prophet ‫ﷺ‬
:‫قال سيدنا حذيفة بن ايلمان ريض اهلل عنه‬

َ ََ ‫ا‬ َ ْ ْ َ ‫ا‬ َ ْ َ َ َ
‫ فل اما ق ِتل ع َمر‬.‫ان ع َم َر إل َك الرج ِل المق ِب ِل َما يَ ْزداد إل ق ْربًا‬ ََ
ِ ‫"ما َكن اإلسالم ِف زم‬
ْ ‫ا‬ َ ْ ْ َ َ َ
".‫َكن َك الرج ِل المد ِب ِر َما يَ ْزداد إل بع ًدا‬
The Martyrdom
of
ʿUmar ibn al-Khaṭṭab 
by
Abdullah Al-Rabbat
‫َّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ُ ْ َ ُ‬ ‫ََُْ َ‬
‫َ‬
‫اب‬ ‫ِري المؤ ِمنِني عمر ِ‬
‫بن اخلط ِ‬
‫‪‬‬ ‫مقتل أم ِ‬
‫مجعه‬
‫الر ّباط‬
‫عبد اهلل بن حممد ّ‬
Copyright © 2023 Abdullah Al-Rabbat
All rights reserved.
First Edition, 2023
ISBN: 979-8-218-33934-0
Published by Damask Publishers
Table of Contents
Preface ........................................................................................ 6
Prophecies and Prayers ............................................................ 8
ʿUmar’s Governance ............................................................... 11
ʿUmar’s Fajr Prayer Routine .................................................. 21
The Slave of al-Mughīra ibn Shuʿba ..................................... 24
Signs in ʿUmar’s Final Pilgrimage ........................................ 28
Prelude to A Grave Calamity ................................................ 32
Calamity One Fajr Prayer ...................................................... 34
Final Days on His Deathbed .................................................. 36
Identifying the Perpetrator ................................................. 36
Physicians Arrive to the Scene .......................................... 38
ʿUmar’s Wishes and Hopes ................................................. 39
News of the Attack Reaches ʿUmar’s Daughter............. 41
Conversation About ʿUmar’s Successor .......................... 42
The Designated Council Attempts Deliberation ........... 44
Non-Companions Visit ʿUmar ........................................... 45
ʿUmar’s Final Moments and His Burial ............................... 48
ʿUbaydullāh ibn ʿUmar’s Vengeance .................................... 51
Closing Statement ................................................................... 53
Appendix – Arabic Traditions .............................................. 54
Bibliography .......................................................................... 103
  ‫مقتل أمري املؤمنني عمر بن اخلطاب‬
6
Preface
Many before me have undertaken the daunting task of
compiling a chronicle of the events pertaining to the life of
the Commander of the Faithful and righteous apostle of
Allah’s Messenger ‫ﷺ‬, ʿUmar ibn al-Khaṭṭāb. After an
intense scrutiny and study of the traditions, I too have
decided to compile an orderly account of his martyrdom
that can serve as a reliable source of historical traditions
and an inspiring account about a walī of Allah worthy of
much reflection.
Several years ago, I published a historical critique of a
dubious narrative propagated by extremist Shi’ite heretics,
in which ʿUmar is maligned as Fāṭima’s murderer (Allah be
pleased with them both). My critique was titled, The
Passion of Fāṭima: Critiquing Kitāb Sulaym ibn Qays, and it
thoroughly dispelled this narrative and its underlying
sources. It may be surprising for some to discover that
many heretics influenced by such Shi’ite tales and myths
observe the day of ʿUmar’s death as a religious
commemoration and a manifestation of divine justice.
Some of these heretics venerate ʿUmar’s wicked murderer
to the extent that a shrine was built in his honor in Kashan,
Iran.
This book, while focusing on ʿUmar’s martyrdom,
provides insights into his leadership and character,
enabling readers to better appreciate his legacy and
significance (Allah be pleased with him). Hopefully, the
truths of history can resonate with the sincere among our
friends and foes, encouraging them to shift their
perspectives in accordance to the evidence at hand. As for
heretics consumed and intoxicated by hatred, a sober and
balanced historical discourse is nearly impossible.
Before delving into the accounts and traditions,
understand that I have carefully strung together the most
Preface
7
reliable of traditions and accounts into a single cohesive

narrative. If I cite a tradition without comment, then that it
is because I deem it authentic. Otherwise, I would elaborate
on the tradition’s authenticity in the footnotes. The weak
traditions I reference herein generally are of slight
weakness, and they are worthy of consideration as
historically accurate reports. In the appendix, I listed the
original traditions in Arabic for reference.
Note that while the events described in the book are
drawn from the authentic traditions, some of the
sequencing in the chronicle is a byproduct of my own
diligence. I attempted to identify textual indicators of
chronology to the best of my ability, but such indicators are
occasionally elusive or absent. The general structure of the
narrative is clearly outlined in the authentic traditions;
however, certain minute details or events can be
reorganized in a variety of arrangements. Nonetheless,
such a reorganization is mostly inconsequential to the
narrative, as no theme or fact in the narrative would be
drastically altered either way.
In my translation, my priority was to remain as loyal as
possible to the original text’s literal meaning while also not
compromising the legibility of the resulting English text.
This approach, however, is not always feasible with certain
Arabic expressions and phrases that would not make much
sense when translated word-for-word into English. I
therefore occasionally opted for more meaningful
translations of the Arabic that departed from the original
text’s syntax and morphology.
I did not elaborate much on the political aftermaths of
ʿUmar’s death and the subsequent succession of ʿUthmān,
as that is a matter more worthy of elucidation in a book
dedicated to ʿUthmān, God-willing.
8
Prophecies and Prayers

One day, the Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬ascended Mount Uḥud
with Abū Bakr, ʿUmar and ʿUthmān in his company. The
mountain began to rumble, so the Messenger of Allah ‫ﷺ‬
struck it with his leg and exclaimed, “Calm down, Uḥud!
For none other than a prophet, a ṣiddīq, and two martyrs
stand upon you!”(1) It was thus decreed that two of the three
men accompanying Allah’s Messenger ‫ ﷺ‬on that day were
destined for martyrdom.
Years later, the Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬passed away.
Though direct revelation from Allah unto mankind would
cease with the Messenger of Allah’s ‫ ﷺ‬death, some traces
of prophethood would remain. The Prophet ‫ ﷺ‬said, “None
remains from prophethood except good omens (al-
mubashirāt).” The Prophet ‫ ﷺ‬was then asked, “What are
good omens?” He replied, “A righteous visionary dream.”(2)
Elsewhere, the Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬also said, “The
visionary dream of a believer is one forty-sixth of
prophethood.”(3)
During Abū Bakr’s reign, shortly after the Messenger of
Allah’s death ‫ﷺ‬, the aforementioned prophecy would be
reiterated. A righteous companion of the Prophet ‫ ﷺ‬named
ʿAwf ibn Mālik would see a dream in which all people were
assembled onto a single plane, and therein was a man who
stood taller than everyone else by three arm spans. In the
dream, ʿAwf inquired, “Who is this?” He was told, “It is
ʿUmar ibn al-Khaṭṭāb.” ʿAwf then inquired, “How did he
surpass the people?” It was said, “He has three qualities. In
Allah’s cause, he does not fear the blame of a critic. And he
(1) Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī (3/1344-1345, 3/1353)

(2) Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī (6/2564)
(3) Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī (6/2564), Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim (4/1773-1774)
Prophecies and Prayers
9
is a martyr who shall be martyred. And he is a successor

who shall be designated.”
ʿAwf later approached Abū Bakr and informed him of
this dream, and Abū Bakr sent him to ʿUmar so that he may
inform him of the good news. Abū Bakr then said to him,
“Retell your dream.” While ʿAwf was retelling his dream,
he arrived to the part that said, “He is a successor who shall
be designated,” and ʿUmar rebuked and silenced him at that
moment.
Later, after Abū Bakr’s passing when ʿUmar became
caliph, he traveled to al-Shām. While delivering a sermon
there, ʿUmar noticed ʿAwf ibn Mālik in the audience, and
he summoned him to his side on the pulpit. ʿUmar said to
him, “Retell your dream.” ʿAwf shared the dream with the
audience, and ʿUmar then commented, “As for not fearing
any critics’ blame when in Allah’s cause, I hope that Allah
makes me among them. As for me being a designated
successor, I have succeeded, so I ask Allah that He aids me
in that which He has consigned to me. As for me being a
martyr who shall be martyred, how am I to be martyred
whilst I am in the midst of Arabia not raiding any of the
peoples around me?!” ʿUmar then interrupted himself,
saying, “Woe to me! Woe to me! Allah will bring it if He
wills.”(1)
After this realization, ʿUmar used to frequently
supplicate, saying, “O Allah, I beseech you for martyrdom
in Your cause and a death in your Prophet’s land.” (2) His
daughter, Ḥafṣa, one day heard him uttering this prayer, to
which she confusingly inquired, “How could that be?!”
(1) Kitāb al-Ṭabaqāt al-Kabīr of Ibn Saʿd (3/307)

(2) Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī (2/668), Akhbār al-Madīna of Ibn Shabba (3/95)
10
ʿUmar resolutely responded, “Allah brings His command

however He wills.”(1)
ʿUmar also used to say, “O Allah, make me die in the
company of the righteous, and do not leave me behind with
the wicked. Protect me from the torment of the Hellfire, and
unite me with the virtuous.”(2)
He would also pray, saying, “O Allah, do not let my
murder be at the hands of a slave who has ever prostrated
to you such that he may cite his prostration against me on
the Day of Resurrection!”(3)
(1) Kitāb al-Ṭabaqāt al-Kabīr of Ibn Saʿd (3/307), Akhbār al-Madīna of

Ibn Shabba (3/90)
(3) Al-Maṭālib al-ʿĀliya of Ibn Ḥajar (15/762)
ʿUmar’s Governance
11
ʿUmar’s approach to governance was deeply engaged at
both the micro and macro levels. Driven by a profound and
overwhelming sense of responsibility towards his subjects,
he commonly used to roam the streets of Medīna at day and
night, gauging the well-being of his subjects in the vicinity.
One night, ʿUmar patrolled Medīna with his slave,
Aslam. They eventually arrived to an area named Ṣirār,
where they noticed a campfire from a distance. ʿUmar said,
“Aslam, I see that those people are riders who have been
hindered by the night and cold. Let us set out to them.”
Both men thus jogged until they arrived to the campsite,
where they found a woman with crying children. They had
placed a cauldron atop a campfire, so ʿUmar said, “O people
of the light! Peace be upon you (al-Salāmu ʿAlaikum)!” The
woman replied, “And peace be upon you (wa-ʿAlayk al-
Salām).” ʿUmar said, “Shall I approach?” The woman said,
“Approach with good. Otherwise, leave.” ʿUmar then
approached the camp and inquired, “What is your
situation?” She said, “We have been hindered by the night
and cold.”
ʿUmar asked, “What is wrong with these children who
cry?” She replied, “Hunger.” ʿUmar said, “And what is in
this cauldron?” The woman, unaware of her interlocutor’s
identity, replied, “Water that I use to soothe them until they
fall asleep. Allah is the judge between us and ʿUmar!” ʿUmar
said to her, “Allah have mercy upon you. How would ʿUmar
be aware of your situation?” She retorted, “He governs us,
yet he is oblivious to us!”
Following that exchange, ʿUmar returned to Aslam and
said, “Let us set out,” and both men jogged back to the flour
storage. ʿUmar took out some flour and fat, and he said to
Aslam, “Place it on my back.” Aslam replied, “I can carry it
for you.” ʿUmar said, “Woe to you! Will you carry my sins
12
on my behalf on the Day of Resurrection?!” Aslam thus

obliged ʿUmar’s request and placed the provisions onto
ʿUmar’s back, and they both set out jogging once again.
Upon their return to the woman’s campsite, ʿUmar
dropped the provisions near her. He then took out some
flour and said to her, “Drop the flour into [the cauldron],
and I will stir it for you.” ʿUmar blew onto the fire beneath
the cauldron, and the smoke wafted through his large beard
in the process. The food was eventually ready, so ʿUmar
said to the woman, “Fetch me something,” to which she
brought a pot. ʿUmar said, “Feed them, and I will cool it for
them.” He persisted until they were all satiated, and he left
the surplus of provisions with her.
As ʿUmar and Aslam stood up to leave, the woman, still
unaware of ʿUmar’s identity, said to him, “May Allah
reward you! You are more worthy of rulership than the
Commander of the Faithful!” ʿUmar replied, “Say good. If
you are to ever visit the Commander of the Faithful, you
would find me there, God-willing (in shāʾa Allāh).”
ʿUmar moved some distance away from her and then
turned to face her, waiting poised like a lion. Aslam said to
ʿUmar, “You have other matters to tend to,” but ʿUmar
ignored him. From a distance, both men observed the
children play fight and laugh, and they then observed them
fall asleep. ʿUmar then rose, praising Allah, and he said to
Aslam, “Aslam, hunger kept them up and made them cry. I
did not want to leave before witnessing what I had just
witnessed.”(1)
One day, while ʿUmar walked in the market, a young
woman followed him. She eventually said to him, “O
Commander of the Faithful! My husband died, and he left
behind young children with no provision to find! They have
no crop or livestock, and I fear for them the hyena by their
(1) Tārīkh al-Ṭabarī (2/1194-1195)

13
side!(1) I am the daughter of Khufāf ibn ʾĪmāʾ al-Ghifārī, and

my father attended al-Ḥudaybiya with the Prophet!”
ʿUmar stood by her side and did not leave. He said to her,
“Welcome, a dear lineage!” He then approached a stout
camel tied in the house, and he loaded it with two
containers that he filled with food. He also loaded the camel
with clothes and funds, and he then handed her its reins.
ʿUmar said to her, “Take it, and Allah will bring you more
goodness before it is depleted.”
A man there said to ʿUmar, “O Commander of the
Faithful, you have given her too much!” ʿUmar replied,
“Woe to you! By Allah, I have seen her father and her
brother lay siege to a fortress for some time before they
finally conquered it. And now, we reap from their share in
it!”(2)
ʿUmar’s sense of responsibility extended not only to his
human subjects, but also the animals under his care. He
used to place his hand on the bruise of a camel and say, “I
fear that I shall be questioned about what befell you.”(3)
Despite such impressive deeds and feats, ʿUmar clearly
maintained an immense sense of urgency, and he never
allowed his post or achievements to inflate his ego. Anas
ibn Mālik once walked with ʿUmar until they arrived to a
garden, and ʿUmar subsequently entered the garden,
leaving Anas outside. Though both were separated by a
wall, Anas overheard ʿUmar chastising himself, saying,
(1) This is not a word-for-word translation of the woman’s statement.

In the Arabic text, the woman delivers her complaint to ʿUmar in
rhyming prose. I attempted to capture some of that experience in
my translation at the expense of a literalist rendering of the text.
(3) Kitāb al-Ṭabaqāt al-Kabīr of Ibn Saʿd (3/266). There is a slight
discontinuity in this isnād, as ʿUmar’s grandson, Sālim ibn ʿAbdillāh
ibn ʿUmar, reported it directly from ʿUmar without citing his
source(s).
14
“ʿUmar ibn al-Khaṭṭāb?! Commander of the Faithful?!

Wow! By Allah, you shall fear Allah! Otherwise, Allah will
punish you!”(1)
ʿUmar was perpetually concerned with his governors’
and deputies’ conduct, so he consistently monitored their
whereabouts in their respective jurisdictions. ʿUmar once
wrote to Abū Mūsā al-ʾAshʿarī, his governor in Baṣra,
saying, “The most important of your matters to me is
prayer. Whosoever maintains it shall maintain his faith,
and whosoever is negligent of it will be negligent of all
else,” and ʿUmar then listed for him the appropriate prayer
times.(2)
ʿUmar also wrote to Abū Mūsā al-ʾAshʿarī, saying,
“Without ado, the happiest of rulers are those whose
subjects become happy through them, and the most
miserable of rulers in the Eyes of Allah are those whose
subjects become miserable through them. Beware of
wallowing lest your clerks wallow as well. Your parable in
the sight of Allah would therefore be that of a grazing
animal which, upon noticing a green patch of land, grazes
there, seeking fatness. However, its very demise is in
fatness! Peace be upon you.”(3)
In a sermon he once delivered before his subjects, he
said, “By Allah, I have not dispatched my governors so that
they may strike your skins and seize your wealth. Rather, I
have dispatched them so that they may teach you your faith
and the sunan, and so that they may rule justly and
distribute the fayʾ (4) justly between you. If anything of that
(1) Al-Muwaṭṭaʾ - Riwāyat Yaḥyā al-Laythī (p. 756-757)

(2) Al-Muwaṭṭaʾ - Riwāyat Yaḥyā al-Laythī (p. 34-35), al-ʾIstiḏkār of Ibn
ʿAbdilBarr (1/235), Kitāb al-Tahajjud wa-Qiyām al-Layl of Ibn Abī
al-Dunyā (p. 479)
(3) Ḥilyat al-ʾAwliyāʾ wa-Ṭabaqāt al-ʾAṣfiyāʾ of Abū Nuʿaym (1/87)
(4) Fayʾ refers to wealth that was rightfully acquired from the
disbelievers without combat. It spans the jizya, the taxes imposed
15
nature has been done to anyone, then he should raise it to

me. By the One in Whose hand lies ʿUmar’s soul, I shall seek
his retribution!”
Upon hearing this, ʿAmr ibn al-ʿĀṣ stood up and said, “O
Commander of the Faithful, what if a Muslim man had
subjects, and he disciplined some of his subjects? Would
you seek retribution from him?”
ʿUmar replied, “Why would I not seek retribution from
him when I saw the Messenger of Allah himself offering
retribution for his own actions?! Do not strike them and
thus humiliate them! Do not prevent them from their rights
and thus make them spiteful! Do not coerce them and thus
be a fitna to them! Do not march them into thickets and
thus lose them!”(1)
In fact, ʿUmar was well-aware of his own sternness and
austerity, and he sought to ensure that his tendencies never
facilitated oppression of his subjects. When ʿUmar became
caliph, he ascended the pulpit and addressed the people,
saying, “I will supplicate, so say, ‘āmīn.’ O Allah, I am
coarse, so make me softer! I am austere, so make me more
bounteous! I am weak, so strengthen me!”(2)
Whenever a delegation from any region visited ʿUmar, it
was his habit to inquire about their respective governor’s
conduct. ʿUmar would ask, “Does he visit your ill?” They
would reply, “Yes.” ʿUmar then would inquire, “Does he
visit the slave?” They would reply, “Yes.” He would then
inquire, “How does he treat the weak? Does he sit at his
door?” If the delegation answered, “No,” to any of ʿUmar’s
on non-Muslim merchants in Muslim lands, the inheritance of

someone who dies without any viable heirs, and the spoils of war
seized from enemies who flee prior to any combat. See al-Rawḍ al-
Murbiʿ of al-Buhūtī (p. 375).
(1) Al-Mustadrak ʿAlā al-Ṣaḥīḥayn (8/192-193)
(2) Ḥilyat al-ʾAwliyāʾ of Abū Nuʿaym (1/92-93)
16
questions, he would consequently dismiss that governor

from his post.(1)
While in the presence of a man, ʿUmar once kissed his
son. The man commented in response, “I have such-and-
such children, and I have never kissed a single one of
them!” ʿUmar replied, “Allah only bestows mercy upon the
most virtuous of his slaves [in conduct].”(2) It was reported
that this man was initially appointed to an official post by
ʿUmar, but ʿUmar replied to his comment, saying, “By Allah,
you are even less merciful towards the people. You will
never serve me,” and he dismissed him from his post.(3)
ʿUmar often feared that his clerks may pressure or
coerce his subjects into offering their prized possessions as
zakāt. One day, a flock of sheep obtained through zakāt
passed by ʿUmar, and he noticed therein a milking sheep
with a large udder. He inquired, “What is this sheep?” He
was told, “It is from the sheep of ṣadaqa.” ʿUmar said, “Its
owners could not have given it willingly! Do not be a fitna
to the people! Do not take from the Muslims’ precious
wealth, and avoid the sustenance!”(4)
He was particularly scrupulous in his own consumption,
ensuring he consumed only that which was rightfully his.
It is reported that the Commander of the Faithful was once
handed some milk to drink, and he drank it. He liked the
milk, so he asked the man who offered it, “Where is this
milk from?” The man then mentioned that he had passed
(1) Tārīkh al-Ṭabarī (2/1206-1207)

(2) Al-ʾAdab al-Mufrad of al-Bukhārī (p. 67), Jumalun Min Ansāb al-
ʾAshrāf of al-Balāḏurī (10/325)
(3) Kitāb al-Zuhd of Hannād ibn al-Sarī (p. 619). This variant comes
through Abū Muʿāwiya al-Ḍarīr, a truthful transmitter who used to
err more frequently when transmitting from other than his main
teacher, al-ʾAʿmash. This variant is plausible, but its isnād is not as
reliable as that of the aforementioned variant. Allah knows best.
(4) Al-Muwaṭṭaʾ - Riwāyat Yaḥyā al-Laythī (p. 226)
17
by a certain watering spot where he encountered the

livestock of ṣadaqa being watered. The caregivers milked
some of the livestock for him, and he stored the milk in his
canteen and later shared with ʿUmar. Upon learning this,
ʿUmar immediately placed his hand in his own mouth,
inducing himself to vomit out the consumed milk.(1)
It is reported that ʿUmar ibn al-Khaṭṭāb once fell ill, and
honey was recommended to him. There was some honey in
the treasury, so ʿUmar ascended the pulpit, saying, “Do you
grant me permission to consume it? If not, then it is ḥarām
upon me.” They subsequently granted him permission to
take it.(2)
ʿUmar’s profound ascetism and scrupulousness were not
confined to himself, for he diligently ensured that his own
family did not enjoy any privileges through nepotism. In
times of limited resources, he prioritized others over his
family, ensuring his own household bore any associated
burdens before others.
As an example, Aslam, ʿUmar’s aforementioned clerk
and mawlā, reported that ʿUmar had nine platters.
Whenever he had fruit or delicacies, he would place them
in those platters and distribute them to the Prophet’s ‫ﷺ‬
wives. He always sent Ḥafṣa’s portion last, ensuring that if
there was any deficiency, it would come from her share.(3)
On one occasion, the Mother of the Believers, Ḥafṣa,
addressed her father, saying, “Father, Allah has expanded
the provision (rizq). He has granted you the lands, and He
has multiplied the goodness. Shall you not eat food that is
more palatable than your current food, and shall you not
(1) Al-Muwaṭṭaʾ - Riwāyat Yaḥyā al-Laythī (p. 227). There is a slight

discontinuity in this account’s isnād.
(2) Kitāb al-Ṭabaqāt al-Kabīr of Ibn Saʿd (3/257). There is an anonymous
transmitter in this account’s isnād.
(3) Al-Muwaṭṭaʾ - Riwāyat Yaḥyā al-Laythī (p. 234-235)
18
wear clothes that are less coarse than your current

clothes?”
ʿUmar replied, saying, “I will cite you against yourself.
Do you not recall the coarseness in lifestyle that the
Messenger of Allah endured?” ʿUmar continued to remind
her until she began to cry, and he then said, “I have told you
that I, by Allah, will emulate the coarse lifestyle of them
both if I am able to do so. Perhaps, I will then partake with
them in their prosperity.” The two men he referred to were
the Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬and Abū Bakr.(1)
This discussion between ʿUmar and Ḥafṣa is expounded
in a weaker tradition. Therein, ʿUmar is quoted telling her,
“Daughter, tell me of the best garment Allah’s Messenger
wore in your presence.” Ḥafṣa replied, “A cloak that I
weaved for him which he then wore. A man from his
companions later said to him, ‘Grant me it,’ so he gave it to
him.”
ʿUmar then said, “Tell me about the softest mattress you
have ever laid out.” She replied, “A mantle that we had
folded for him. It then became too coarse for him, so we
softened it. And a leather pillow stuffed with palm leaf
fiber.”
ʿUmar then said to her, “Daughter, my two companions
have departed upon a certain state, and if I were to
contradict them, I would be swayed away from them.
Therefore, I will not do any of what you have suggested.”(2)
In one of the years during ʿUmar’s reign, the region
experienced a drought, which resulted in a famine. ʿUmar’s
ascetism was even more pronounced that year in sympathy
with his starving subjects. Prior to the famine, he used to
consume ghee, but during that year, it became expensive
and rare. ʿUmar thus said, “By Allah, I will not consume it

(2) Kitāb al-Zuhd of al-Muʿāfā ibn ʿImrān al-Mawṣilī (p. 280-281)
19
until the people consume it.” Instead, he opted for oil.

ʿUmar once said to, Aslam, “Aslam, reduce the oil’s
sharpness by cooking it for me.” Aslam would cook it for
him, and ʿUmar would then consume it. His stomach used
to growl after that, but ʿUmar would say to it, “Growl as
you wish! By Allah, you will not consume ghee until the
people consume it!”(1)
The justice of the Commander of the Faithful spanned
all of his subjects, the free man and the slave, the Arab and
the non-Arab, officials and civilians, and all else. It is
reported that a man once sat his slave girl on a heated
skillet, which resulted in her buttocks being burned. When
news of this reached ʿUmar, he emancipated the slave girl
and severely beat her previous owner.(2)
Barring all of the previous traditions and accounts,
ʿUmar’s intense sense of responsibility as a ruler is
manifested in many of his documented statements. The
Commander of the Faithful once said, “Woe to the judge of
earth’s inhabitants on the day he shall meet the Judge of
the heavens! That is, except for the one who pursues
justice, judges by the truth, does not rule by whim,
nepotism, desire or intimidation; and places the Book of
Allah as a guide between his own eyes.”(3)
Abū al-ʿĀliya, a tābiʿī, recalled that he most frequently
heard ʿUmar supplicate, “O Allah grant us wellbeing and
forgive us.”(4)
As highlighted earlier in this chapter, the Commander of
the Faithful used to roam the streets of Medīna like any

(2) Muṣannaf ʿAbdirrazzāq (8/106). There is a slight discontinuity in its
isnād between Abū Qilāba and ʿUmar. A similar report was
transmitted through another weak isnād on the same page.
(3) Muṣannaf Ibn Abī Shayba (11/594)
20
other citizen, monitoring the condition of his subjects.

During his day and night patrols, he would casually interact
with individuals who approached him, listening to their
grievances and complaints. He was not isolated from his
subjects by grand palaces or pompous entourages.
ʿUmar’s Fajr Prayer Routine
21

Prayer was the Commander of the Faithful’s solace, and it
was his refuge in times of hardship, a custom of the
righteous. In fact, ʿUmar once said, “I prepare my armies
whilst I am in prayer.”(1) He was particularly fond of the
voluntary night prayers (qiyām al-layl), and he once said,
“Winter is the worshipers’ prize,” referring to its long
nights conducive to lengthy sessions of prayer.(2)
At night, it was his custom to offer voluntary prayers in
qiyām,(3) and he used to prefer worship at the end of the
night.(4) Near the end of the night, he would wake his family
up for prayer, saying, “Prayer! Prayer!” And he would recite
the verse, “And exhort your family to pray, and patiently
adhere to it. We ask of you no sustenance, but it is We who
sustain you. The good ending shall be for righteousness.
[Quran 20:132]”(5)
When Fajr time came in, he would depart to the
Prophet’s Mosque, where he would lead the prayer. It was
his custom to call out as he entered the mosque before
prayer, “Beware of disturbance!”(6) He once heard a man
raising his voice in the Prophet’s Mosque, to which he
interjected, “Do you know where you are?!”(7)
ʿUmar would not initiate the congregational prayer
before turning back to the front row to ensure its proper
alignment. If he noticed anyone standing out of line, either

(2) Ḥilyat al-ʾAwliyāʾ wa-Ṭabaqāt al-ʾAṣfiyāʾ of Abū Nuʿaym (1/89)
22
ahead or behind the row, he would strike him with his staff.
One tābiʿī, ʿAmr ibn Maymūn, recalled feeling so
intimidated by ʿUmar such that he opted to pray in the
second row instead.(1)
Those who frequently prayed behind ʿUmar recounted
many of their profound memories with him in prayer.
ʿUmar’s son, ʿAbdullāh, said, “ʿUmar was once overcome by
crying, and I heard his cries from the third row.”(2) ʿAlqama
ibn Waqqāṣ recalled, “I once prayed behind ʿUmar ibn al-
Khaṭṭāb, and he recited sūrat Yūsuf. Whenever he would
arrive to any mention of Yūsuf, I would hear him choke up
from behind the rows.”(3) ʿAbdullāh ibn Shaddād similarly
recalled a memory of his involving ʿUmar and sūrat Yūsuf.
ʿAbdullāh ibn Shaddād said, “Once, while I was in the last
of rows, I heard ʿUmar choking up as he recited, ‘I only
complain of my grief and sorrow to Allah. [Quran 12:86]’”(4)
In fact, it was clear that ʿUmar maintained a special
connection to sūrat Yūsuf, and it was his habit to calmly
recite it in Fajr prayer. ʿAbdullāh ibn ʿĀmir ibn Rabīʿa said,
“I only memorized sūrat Yūsuf and sūrat al-Ḥajj due to
ʿUmar’s frequent recitation of them in Fajr prayer. He used
to recite them both in a slow recitation.”(5)
ʿUmar’s daughter-in-law, Ṣafiyya bint Abī ʿUbayd, also
recounted, “ʿUmar once recited al-Kahf and Yūsuf or Yūsuf
and Hūd in Fajr prayer. He faltered in sūrat Yūsuf, so he
returned to its beginning and recited the entire sūra.”(6)

(2) Al-Riqqa wa-l-Bukāʾ of Ibn Abī al-Dunyā (p. 275), Mukhtaṣar Qiyām
al-Layl wa-Qiyām Ramaḍān wa-Kitāb al-Witr by al-Maqrīzī (p. 142)
(3) Al-Riqqa wa-l-Bukāʾ of Ibn Abī al-Dunyā (p. 275)
(4) Sunan Saʿīd ibn Manṣūr (7/405)
(5) Muṣannaf ʿAbdirrazzāq (2/201), al-Muwaṭṭaʾ - Riwāyat Yaḥyā (P. 89)
(6) Muṣannaf ʿAbdirrazzāq (2/200)
23
As the imām, he had a loud recitation that could be heard

from a distance, even from outside the mosque. Mālik ibn
Abī ʿĀmir, the grandfather of Imām Mālik ibn Anas, said,
“We used to hear ʿUmar’s recitation from the house of Abū
al-Jahm at al-Balāṭ.”(1)
After each prayer, it was his habit to remain seated,
giving the congregants the opportunity to raise any of their
complaints or requests. If no one approached him, he would
eventually get up and leave.(2)
Due to this and other factors, he often was attentive to
the attendance at congregational prayers in the Prophet’s
Mosque. One day, ʿUmar did not notice Sulaymān ibn Abī
Ḥathma in the congregation for Fajr prayer. He departed to
the market, and Sulaymān’s residence was in between the
mosque and the market. He passed by al-Shifāʾ, Sulaymān’s
mother, and he said to her, “I did not see Sulaymān at Fajr
prayer.” She replied, “He spent the night in prayer, so he
was overcome by slumber.” ʿUmar replied, “Attending Fajr
prayer in a congregation is more beloved to me than
spending an entire night in prayer.”(3)
Al-Hurmuzān, a Persian resident of Medīna, once
observed ʿUmar nonchalantly lying down alone in the
Prophet’s Mosque. In response, al-Hurmuzān remarked,
“By Allah, this is the blissful king!”(4)
This will prove to be a noteworthy remark from a
noteworthy person in a noteworthy place…

(2) Musnad al-Ḥumaydī (1/17-18)
(3) Al-Muwaṭṭaʾ - Riwāyat Abī Muṣʿab al-Zuhrī (P. 64)
(4) Kitāb al-Ṭabaqāt al-Kabīr of Ibn Saʿd (3/273), Jumalun Min Ansāb al-
ʾAshrāf of al-Balāḏurī (10/346)
24
The Slave of al-Mughīra ibn Shuʿba

During ʿUmar’s reign, vast regions of the world were
conquered and brought into the jurisdiction of Islam,
resulting in an influx of non-Muslims and recent converts
into the nascent Muslim empire. ʿUmar therefore decreed
that no adult non-Arab disbeliever should be allowed to
reside in Medīna, the capital of Islam at the time.(1)
Al-Mughīra ibn Shuʿba, a companion of Prophet
Muḥammad ‫ﷺ‬, wrote to ʿUmar, saying, “I have a slave who
simultaneously is a carpenter, engraver and a blacksmith,
and he is of much benefit to the people of Medīna. If you
deem it fit that I bring him, then I will do so.” ʿUmar thus
granted him permission. Al-Mughīra eventually brought
that slave to Medīna, and he was nicknamed Abū Luʾluʾa.(2)
Unlike many non-Muslim slaves and prisoners brought
to Medīna and other Islamic hubs, Abū Luʾluʾa did not
accept Islam.(3) Perhaps a further indicator of Abū Luʾluʾa’s
obstinance and arrogance, his own daughter who
accompanied him to Medīna would eventually accept Islam
like many of their fellow countrymen, but Abū Luʾluʾa
would remain a Zoroastrian.(4)
Non-Arab slaves and mawlās had ample opportunities to
ascend the hierarchies of the nascent Muslim state, with
(1) Kitāb al-Ṭabaqāt al-Kabīr of Ibn Saʿd (3/324), Muṣannaf ʿAbdirrazzāq

(5/150-151), Akhbār al-Madīna of Ibn Shabba (3/104, 3/109, 3/120)
(2) Muṣannaf ʿAbdirrazzāq (5/107). This was reported disconnectedly
by the junior tābiʿī, Ibn Shihāb al-Zuhrī. It was also reported in
another account attributed to al-Miswar ibn Makhrama through an
obscure isnād. See Tārīkh al-Ṭabarī (2/1185). Either way, it is
established in several traditions that this slave was a skilled
craftsman.
(3) Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī (3/1354), Muṣannaf Ibn Abī Shayba (20/597),
Muṣannaf ʿAbdirrazzāq (5/107-108)
(4) Muṣannaf ʿAbdirrazzāq (5/110), Kitāb al-Ṭabaqāt al-Kabīr (3/329)
25
some even assuming prominent government positions and

posts at various points.
As an example, ʿUmar once met his governor over
Mecca, Nāfiʿ ibn ʿAbdilḤārith, in ʿUsfān. ʿUmar asked him,
“Who did you leave behind in charge of the people of the
Valley?” Nāfiʿ replied, “Ibn Abzā.” ʿUmar inquired, “And
who is Ibn Abzā?” Nāfiʿ said, “One of our mawlās.” ʿUmar
asked, “You left a mawlā behind in charge of them?” Nāfiʿ
said, “He is a reciter of Allah’s Book, and he is
knowledgeable in the rulings of inheritance.” ʿUmar
remarked, “Your Prophet had said, ‘Indeed, Allah elevates
some people by this Quran and debases others by it’.”1
In fact, some reports hint that Abū Luʾluʾa was never
able to come to terms with the Islamic subjugation of
Sassanid Persia. The Medinite historian, al-Wāqidī,
reported that Abū Luʾluʾa used to cry whenever he
encountered young slaves, and he would say, “The Arabs
have left me in despair!” while caressing their heads.(2)
Sometime in year 23, a dispute involving Abū Luʾluʾa
transpired before ʿUmar. Abū Luʾluʾa approached ʿUmar ibn
al-Khaṭṭāb and complained about his master, al-Mughīra,
saying, “Al-Mughīra has obliged upon me a tax that I
cannot fulfill.” ʿUmar inquired, “How much has he required
you to pay?” Abū Luʾluʾa said, “Such and such.” ʿUmar
asked him, “What is your trade?” Abū Luʾluʾa replied, “I
make hand mills.” ʿUmar said, “Then that is not overtaxing
for you, as no one but you in our land can make them. Can
you make me a hand mill?” Abū Luʾluʾa replied, “Indeed. By
(1) Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim (1/559)

(2) Kitāb al-Ṭabaqāt al-Kabīr of Ibn Saʿd (3/322). It must be noted that
al-Wāqidī is not a reliable transmitter, so his exclusive transmission
should be treated with much scrutiny and caution.
26
Allah, I will make you a hand mill that will be talked about
from east to west!”(1)
It was reported that Abū Luʾluʾa walked away from that
encounter complaining and grumbling.(2) One day, while
Ibn al-Zubayr was walking beside ʿUmar, Abū Luʾluʾa
reportedly gave ʿUmar quite a dirty look. Ibn al-Zubayr
described it saying, “I thought he would have assaulted
ʿUmar had I not been there.”3
One report states that ʿUmar had actually intended to
later meet al-Mughīra and instruct him to reduce Abū
Luʾluʾa’s tax,(4) but the slave evidently was too consumed
by rage and hatred to consider this possibility.
Not much before or after these encounters, ʿUmar
entered upon his wife, Um Kulthūm bint ʿAlī ibn Abī Ṭālib,
and he found her crying. He asked her, “What makes you
cry?” She replied, “O Commander of the Faithful, this Jew
[referring to Kaʿb al-ʾAḥbār] claims that you are on a gate
of the Hellfire!” ʿUmar said, “Mā shāʾa Allāh! By Allah, I
have hope that Allah had created me a happy person.”
ʿUmar therefore summoned Kaʿb al-ʾAḥbār. When Kaʿb
arrived, he said, “O Commander of the Faithful, do not be
hasty with me. By the One in Whose hand lies my soul, the
month of Ḏū al-Ḥijja shall not pass until you are admitted
into Heaven.” ʿUmar responded, “What is this?! One time, I
(1) Muṣannaf Ibn Abī Shayba (20/597), Akhbār al-Madīna of Ibn Shabba
(3/109), Kitāb al-Ṭabaqāt al-Kabīr of Ibn Saʿd (3/320)
(2) Muṣannaf ʿAbdirrazzāq (5/107), Akhbār al-Madīna of Ibn Shabba
(3/110-111)
(3) Akhbār al-Madīna of Ibn Shabba (3/109-110). This tradition’s isnād
is disconnected between Nāfiʿ ibn Abī Nuʿaym and Ibn al-Zubayr.
(4) Musnad Abī Yaʿlā al-Mawṣilī (5/116), al-Mustadrak ʿAlā al-Ṣaḥīḥayn
of al-Ḥākim (5/272-273). This account was reported through Jaʿfar
ibn Sulaymān al-Ḍubaʿī, a mediocre truthful transmitter. Allah
knows best as to the veracity of this claim, as its isnād is somewhat
deficient.
27
am in Heaven, and one time I am in the Hellfire?!” Kaʿb

said, “O Commander of the Faithful, by the One in Whose
hand lies my soul, I find you mentioned in Allah’s book that
you are at a gate of the Hellfire, barring people from falling
into it. When you die, the people will persistently plunge
into it until the Day of Resurrection!”(1)
Shortly after this, ʿUmar embarked to Mecca, overseeing
the Ḥajj of year 23 in the month of Ḏū al-Ḥijja.(2)
(1) Kitāb al-Ṭabaqāt al-Kabīr of Ibn Saʿd (3/307-308)

(2) Muṣannaf Ibn Abī Shayba (20/597-598)
28
Signs in ʿUmar’s Final Pilgrimage

During this pilgrimage, several unusual incidents involving
ʿUmar took place. Though some may dismiss them as
explainable coincidences, others clearly perceived them as
noteworthy omens hinting at an imminent event.
As ʿUmar and his company stood on a mountain of
ʿArafa, a random man addressed ʿUmar, saying, “O caliph!”
At that moment, a man from the clan of Lahab from Azd
Shanūʾa – a people who used to practice augury(1) –
interjected, saying, “By Allah, ʿUmar shall never stand here
again after this year!” Jubayr ibn Muṭʿim, who was part of
ʿUmar’s company, said, “I observed the man, and I
recognized him and cursed him.”(2)
On that day, perhaps shortly after that encounter, ʿUmar
stood beside Ḥuḏayfa on Mount ʿArafa as they awaited the
sunset.(3) Ḥuḏayfa was a wise man from the Prophet’s ‫ﷺ‬
companions, and the Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬had disclosed to
him many of the secrets and prophecies that would later
manifest within his nation.(4)
Observing the people’s takbīr, supplication and devotion
in ʿArafa, ʿUmar was impressed. He said, “Ḥuḏayfa, how
long will the people persist in this state?” Ḥuḏayfa replied,
“There is a door before the fitna. Should it be broken or
opened, the fitna will be unleashed.” ʿUmar was troubled by
this, so he inquired, “What is that door? And what is its
(1) This is a reference to divination: various prohibited acts and rituals

where one attempts to yield knowledge of the future. It was often
done with the assistance of devils, but it also may be based on
unfounded superstition.
(2) Akhbār al-Madīna of Ibn Shabba (3/92-93)
Ibn Shabba (3/148)
(4) Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī (3/1319), Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim (3/1475)
29
breaking or opening?” Ḥuḏayfa replied, “A man who dies

or is killed.” ʿUmar then astutely inquired, “Ḥuḏayfa, who
do you see your people appointing after me?” Ḥuḏayfa
replied, “I saw that the people would defer their matter to
ʿUthmān ibn ʿAffān.”(1)
On the next day while ʿUmar was throwing the pebbles
as part of the Ḥajj rite commonly named ramī al-Jamārāt, a
stray pebble struck ʿUmar in his head, drawing blood.
Immediately after that, a man in the background was heard
yelling, “Ushʿirtu,(2) by the Lord of the Kaʿba! Nay! By Allah,
ʿUmar shall never stand here again after this year!”
Jubayr ibn Muṭʿim, who had remained in ʿUmar’s
company, said, “I looked back, and it was indeed the same
Lahabī man who had earlier said what he had said to ʿUmar
at ʿArafa.”(3)
As ʿUmar departed from Minā, he chose to rest in al-
ʾAbṭaḥ, which is known al-Muḥaṣṣab. He gathered a mound
of fine pebbles and spread his cloak atop it. While lying
down on that mound, ʿUmar stretched his hands to the sky
in prayer, saying, “O Allah, I have become old. My strength
has faltered. My subjects have dispersed. So, take me to You
while I am neither negligent nor wasteful!”(4)

Ibn Shabba (3/148)
(2) Ishʿār is a Ḥajj ritual where the animal sacrifices taken to the
pilgrimage are designated through an incision that leaves them
marked by their own blood. See Fatḥ al-Bārī of Ibn Ḥajar (1/139). It
appears that this mysterious man in the tradition is metaphorically
referring to ʿUmar’s laceration as Ishʿār, further hinting that his fate
is that of the sacrificial animals at Ḥajj: imminent death.
(3) Akhbār al-Madīna of Ibn Shabba (3/92-93), Kitāb al-Ṭabaqāt al-Kabīr
of Ibn Saʿd (3/308)
(4) Al-Muwaṭṭaʾ - Riwāyat Yaḥyā al-Laythī (p. 192), Akhbār al-Madīna
of Ibn Shabba (3/90). It should be noted that there is a slight
discontinuity between Saʿīd ibn al-Musayyab and ʿUmar ibn al-
Khaṭṭāb in the isnād. This weakness is not severe, and the account
30
That year, ʿUmar had granted the Prophet’s ‫ ﷺ‬wives

permission to join the pilgrimage, so they too were in
Mecca at the time. Following ʿUmar’s departure from al-
Muḥaṣṣab at the end of the night, a masked man
approached ʿUmar’s previous campsite and eulogized him
in a poem. Overhearing this, ʿĀʾisha said to her company,
“Fetch this man’s news.” They sought the man, but his
resting place was deserted. Later on, ʿĀʾisha would say, “I
think he was from the Jinn.”(1)
As the Ḥajj was completed and pilgrims began departing
from Mecca, there happened to be a woman who died in the
desert on her way back. People passed by her corpse on the
road in total disregard until a poor man named Kulayb from
the tribe of Banī al-Layth eventually took notice. Kulayb
draped his garment over her corpse and sought assistance
until he was able to bury her.
ʿUmar ibn al-Khaṭṭāb was later informed of this incident,
to which he inquired, “Who among the Muslims passed by
her?” He was told, “ʿAbdullāh ibn ʿUmar passed by her
among others.” ʿUmar summoned his son, ʿAbdullāh, and
said, “Woe to you! You passed by a deceased Muslim
woman laid on the road, and you did not bury and shroud
her?!” ʿAbdullāh replied, “No. I did not notice her, and no
one mentioned her to me!” ʿUmar said, “I feared that there
was no good in you. By Allah, had you informed me that
you had passed by her, I would have severely punished
you!”
Recognizing that this event was a significant blunder of
his subjects that required correction and reprimand, ʿUmar
rose and delivered a sermon, chastising them for their
negligence towards that deceased woman. In his sermon,
is corroborated and strengthened by another report. See Muṣannaf

Ibn Abī Shayba (20/598).
(1) Akhbār al-Madīna of Ibn Shabba (3/91)
31
he also said, “Perhaps Allah will admit Kulayb into Paradise

for his act with that woman!”(1) May the prayers and
blessings of Allah be upon the poor Kulayb.
Around these times, Abū Mūsā al-ʾAshʿarī, ʿUmar’s
governor in Baṣra,(2) saw a mysterious dream. Abū Mūsā
said, “I saw in my dream as though I had embarked upon
many paths, and they all narrowed down until only one
path remained. I followed it until I arrived to a mountain.
Atop it was the Messenger of Allah ‫ﷺ‬, and to his side was
Abū Bakr, gesturing to ʿUmar to come to them.”
Abū Mūsā interpreted this dream, saying, “To Allah we
belong and to Him we shall return! The Commander of the
Faithful will die!” Anas ibn Mālik then suggested, “Shall
you not write to ʿUmar, informing him of this?” Abū Mūsā
replied, “I would never announce his own death to him.”(3)
(1) Juzʾ Abī al-Jahm al-Bāhilī (p. 105), Muṣannaf Ibn Abī Shayba
(20/597-598)
(2) Tārīkh Khalīfa ibn Khayyāṭ (p. 154), Tārīkh al-Ṭabarī (2/1215)
Ibn Shabba (3/94)
32
Prelude to A Grave Calamity

One Friday in Medina, ʿUmar delivered the Friday sermon
in the Prophet’s Mosque. Therein, he said, “I saw in a dream
that a red rooster pecked me thrice. I see that it means
nothing but that my time has come. Some people instruct
me to designate my successor, but Allah would neither
forsake His religion nor his caliphate. Nay, by that with
which He sent His prophet! If my time comes hastily, the
caliphate shall be a council between these six men, with
whom the Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬was pleased when he died.
I am aware that some people criticize this matter, and I
myself struck them with this hand of mine, bringing them
into Islam. If they do so, then they are disbelieving and
misguided enemies of Allah!”(1)
Upon hearing of this dream, Asmāʾ bint ʿUmays, a female
companion of the Prophet ‫ ﷺ‬knowledgeable in dream
interpretation, said, “If your dream proves to be true, then
you will be killed by a non-Arab man.”(2)
In that sermon, ʿUmar also said, “By Allah, if I remain
alive, I will have the lowest of the Muhājirīn each receive
2,000 in their stipends (al-ʿaṭāʾ).”(3)
It appears that ʿUmar had plans for a wide scale
economic project that would improve the welfare of the
caliphate by several orders of magnitude. Around a day
after this sermon, ʿUmar was heard addressing Ḥuḏayfa ibn
al-Yamān and ʿUthmān ibn Ḥunayf, saying, “Assess the
lands before you to ensure that you have not taxed them in
a manner they cannot bear.”

(2) Muṣannaf Ibn Abī Shayba (16/58, 17/476)
Prelude to A Grave Calamity
33
Ḥuḏayfa said to ʿUmar, “We have taxed the land with

what it can bear. I have left them an equivalent amount to
that which I took.” ʿUthmān ibn Ḥunayf said to ʿUmar, “We
have taxed the land with what it can bear, and I have left
for them a slight surplus.”
Thereupon, ʿUmar said, “Assess the lands before you to
ensure that you have not taxed them in a manner they
cannot bear! If Allah grants me life, I will ensure that the
widows of Iraq never depend on a single person after me!”(1)
During this period, ʿAbdurraḥmān ibn Abī Bakr
happened to be walking somewhere in Medīna, where he
encountered three non-Arabs, Abū Luʾluʾa (al-Mughīra’s
aforementioned slave), Jufayna, and al-Hurmuzān,
engaging in a private conversation. When ʿAbdurraḥmān
surprised them with his presence, they jolted, dropping a
two-pronged dagger as they scuttled away. At the time,
ʿAbdurraḥmān did not make much of this incident.(2)
(1) Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī (3/1353), Muṣannaf ʿAbdirrazzāq (5/185)

34
Calamity One Fajr Prayer

On a Wednesday dawn four days after ʿUmar’s previous
encounter with Ḥuḏayfa ibn al-Yamān and ʿUthmān ibn
Ḥunayf,(1) ʿUmar set out to the Prophet’s Mosque to lead
Fajr prayer, as was his custom. When it was time for the
prayer to commence, ʿUmar called out, “Prayer, O slaves of
Allah! Align yourselves (istawū)!”(2)
ʿUmar then commenced the prayer, and perhaps he was
reciting sūrat Yūsuf or al-Naḥl in the first rakʿa.(3) He used
to recite a long sūra to maximize attendance at the
congregational prayer.(4) While ʿUmar was reciting aloud in
the first rakʿa, a man with a two-pronged dagger leaped to
him and stabbed him two or three times.(5) ʿUmar fell to the
ground, and as he collapsed, he recited, “The command of
Allah is an absolute decree. [Quran 33:38]”(6) He then yelled
out, “The hound has killed me!”(7)
The perpetrator attempted to flee, stabbing anyone he
encountered in his way. He eventually stabbed thirteen
other men, seven of whom eventually passed away.(8)
(1) Musnad Aḥmed ibn Ḥanbal (1/249-251), Kitāb al-Miḥan of al-

Qayrawānī (p. 66)
(3) Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī (3/1353-1354), Muṣannaf Ibn Abī Shayba (20/594)
(4) Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī (3/1353-1354)
(6) Kitāb al-Ṭabaqāt al-Kabīr of Ibn Saʿd (3/305), Muṣannaf Ibn Abī
Shayba (20/595)
(7) Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī (3/1354), Muṣannaf Ibn Abī Shayba (20/587)
(8) Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī (3/1354), Juzʾ Abī al-Jahm (p. 105). Other sources
slightly disagreed with the exact number of casualties, though they
are in the general ballpark of this figure.
Calamity One Fajr Prayer
35
Among those who were slain that day was the poor Kulayb
mentioned earlier in this book.
As Kulayb performed wuḍūʾ at the mosque, the
perpetrator who stabbed ʿUmar approached him and ripped
his stomach open with his dagger.(1) May the mercy and
blessings of Allah shower Kulayb, and may the wrath of
Allah be upon his murderer and those who admire him.
Noticing what had taken place, a Muslim man in the
congregation eventually entrapped the perpetrator by
engulfing him with a cloak. When the murderer assumed
he would be captured, he committed suicide with his own
dagger.
As this all transpired, the rear rows of congregants at the
mosque, unaware of what had occurred in the front rows,
noticed that ʿUmar’s voice had gone silent. They began
yelling from the back, “Subḥān Allāh!” ʿUmar grabbed
ʿAbdurraḥmān ibn ʿAwf by his hand and drew him forth to
lead the people in prayer.(2) ʿAbdurraḥmān, now the interim
imām, led the people in a very light prayer, reciting some
of the two shortest sūras in the Quran, sūrat al-ʿAṣr and al-
Naṣr or al-Kawthar.(3)
(1) Juzʾ Abī al-Jahm (p. 105), Akhbār al-Madīna of Ibn Shabba (3/117-
118), Muṣannaf Ibn Abī Shayba (20/598)
(2) This is per the account of Ḥuṣayn ibn ʿAbdirraḥmān from ʿAmr ibn
Maymūn, as can be found in Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī (3/1354). Abū Isḥāq’s
account from ʿAmr ibn Maymūn, however, mentioned that
ʿAbdurraḥmān was later pushed forth by the people, not ʿUmar, to
lead the prayer when they feared that they would miss Fajr prayer
after the interruption. See Muṣannaf Ibn Abī Shayba (20/494) and
Muṣannaf ʿAbdirrazzāq (2/205). Other reports involving this event
similarly make conflicting claims, so both should be considered
plausible plots.
(3) Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī (3/1354), Kitāb al-Ṭabaqāt al-Kabīr of Ibn Saʿd
(3/323-324)
36
Final Days on His Deathbed

ʿUmar then fell unconscious, and he was carried to his
house. The people were quite distraught, and it was as
though they had never faced a calamity of such magnitude
before this day.(1)
ʿUmar remained unconscious until sunrise. A man in the
company that remained by his side said, “Nothing will
alarm him except prayer.” The company, which included
Ibn ʿAbbās and al-Miswar ibn Makhrama, consequently
yelled out, “Prayer, O Commander of the Faithful!” ʿUmar
thus opened his eyes and asked, “Did the people pray?” The
group responded, “Yes.” ʿUmar said, “Indeed, one who
abandons prayer has no share in Islam,” and he then offered
prayer as his wound profusely bled.(2)
Ibn ʿAbbās recalled that he was the first person to enter
upon ʿUmar after the stabbing. ʿUmar said, “Ibn ʿAbbās,
remember three things that I shall say: I have not
designated a successor. I have not issued a verdict in terms
of al-kalāla. And all of my slaves are now emancipated.”(3)
Identifying the Perpetrator
ʿUmar also addressed Ibn ʿAbbās, saying, “Ibn ʿAbbās,
discern the identity of my killer.” Ibn ʿAbbās went out for a
while, and he found crowds of people waiting outside the
door to ʿUmar’s house, unaware of his fate. Some people
were saying, “He is fine,” and others would say, “I fear for
him.” Ibn ʿAbbās asked them, “Who stabbed ʿUmar?” They

(2) Muṣannaf ʿAbdirrazzāq (1/311), al-Muwaṭṭaʾ - Riwāyat Yaḥyā al-
Laythī (p. 58)
(3) Akhbār al-Madīna of Ibn Shabba (3/140). Al-Kalāla is a reference to
a matter of inheritance that was the subject of dispute among early
Islamic scholarship.
37
replied, “The enemy of Allah, Abū Luʾluʾa, al-Mughīra ibn

Shuʿba’s slave!”
Ibn ʿAbbās eventually returned to ʿUmar, saying, “It is
Abū Luʾluʾa the Zoroastrian (al-Majūsī), al-Mughīra’s
slave.” ʿUmar inquired, “The craftsman?” Ibn ʿAbbās said,
“Yes.” ʿUmar said, “May Allah combat him! I had instructed
good in his regard. Allāhu Akbar! The Arabs never were to
kill me! Praise be to Allah for not having my death be at the
hands of a man who professed Islam who may cite a single
prostration of his against me before Allah on the Day of
Resurrection! You and your father used to like that the
disbelieving non-Arabs proliferated in Medina!”
Al-ʿAbbās possessed the greatest number of slaves
among them all, which is what ʿUmar alluded to in his final
statement. In response, Ibn ʿAbbās proposed, “If you wish,
we could kill them.” The Commander of the Faithful was a
just man. Though he had expressed dismay at the
proliferation of non-Arab slaves of non-Muslim origins in
Medīna, he acknowledged that retribution should not be
collectively sought from them, especially after the
conversion of many to Islam. ʿUmar thus responded to Ibn
ʿAbbās’ proposition, saying, “You have erred! Now that
they have spoken in your tongue, prayed in the direction of
your qibla, and embarked upon your pilgrimage!?”(1)
ʿUmar sent an inquiry to the people, saying, “Has this
been premeditated by you?” They replied, “We seek refuge
in Allah (naʿūḏu bi-llāh) from that! We were neither aware
of it nor were we privy to it! By Allah, we wish that we
could ransom you with our own fathers!”(2) ʿAlī ibn Abī
(1) Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī (3/1354), Muṣannaf Ibn Abī Shayba (20/588),

Akhbār al-Madīna of Ibn Shabba (3/118-119, 3/140)
38
Ṭālib added, “Premeditated by us?! By Allah, I wish that

Allah would take from our lives and add to yours!”(1)
Physicians Arrive to the Scene
ʿUmar then said, “Summon for me a physician who can
assess my wound.”(2) An Arabian physician arrived to the
scene and asked ʿUmar, “What drink do you prefer?” ʿUmar
said, “Nabīḏ.”(3) He thus requested nabīḏ, and he drank it.
As he swallowed the nabīḏ, it flowed out of his stab
wounds. Those around ʿUmar exclaimed, “Praise be to
Allah! This is merely blood that had settled in your
stomach, and Allah has extracted it from your stomach.”
Ibn ʿUmar then summoned another physician from the
Anṣār from the clan of Banī Muʿāwiya, and he gave ʿUmar
milk to drink. As ʿUmar drank the milk, it flowed out of his
stab wound. When those present observed that, they
realized that ʿUmar would die. The Anṣārī physician said to
him, “O Commander of the Faithful, write your will. I do
not think you will survive until nighttime.”(4) ʿUmar thus
said, “This man of Banī Muʿāwiya has told me the truth.
Had you told me otherwise, I would have impugned you.”(5)
After hearing this, the people began to cry. ʿUmar said,
“Do not cry over us. Whoever is going to cry, then let him
(1) Akhbār al-Madīna of Ibn Shabba (3/150). This was reported by Jaʿfar
al-Ṣādiq, from his father, Muḥammad al-Bāqir.
(2) Kitāb al-Ṭabaqāt al-Kabīr of Ibn Saʿd (3/316, 3/321)
(3) Nabīḏ was a once popular drink made by fermenting fruit, often
dates or raisins, in water for a relatively short period of time before
it becomes intoxicating. If left for a longer period of time, it becomes
an impermissible intoxicant and thus impermissible.
(4) Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī (3/1354), Muṣannaf Ibn Abī Shayba (20/594), Kitāb
al-Ṭabaqāt al-Kabīr of Ibn Saʿd (3/315, 3/321)
Ibn Shabba (3/127-128)
39
go outside. Did you not hear the Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬say,

‘The deceased one is tormented by his family’s crying’?”(1)
Ṣuhayb, a righteous companion of Prophet Muḥammad
‫ﷺ‬, approached ʿUmar, crying aloud, “My brother!” ʿUmar
said to him, “Are you not aware that the Messenger of Allah
said ‫ﷺ‬, ‘The deceased one is tormented by the crying of the
living?”(2) ʿUmar’s wound was eventually wrapped with a
black cloth, but it continued to bleed.(3)
ʿUmar’s Wishes and Hopes
ʿUmar felt excruciating pain, and Ibn ʿAbbās attempted
to assuage him, saying, “Regardless, O Commander of the
Faithful, you have accompanied the Messenger of Allah ‫ﷺ‬
and done well in his companionship, and he died pleased
with you. You then accompanied Abū Bakr and did well in
his companionship, and he then died pleased with you. You
then accompanied the people and did well in their
companionship. If you are to depart from them, they would
be pleased with you.”
ʿUmar replied, “As for the Prophet’s companionship and
his approval, that merely is a favor bestowed upon me by
Allah. As for Abū Bakr’s companionship and approval, that
merely is a favor bestowed upon me by Allah. As for my
concern that you can see, it is over you and your
companions. By Allah, if I possessed earthfuls of gold, I
would offer it all to ransom myself from Allah’s
punishment before ever witnessing it.”(4)
A young man from the Anṣār approached ʿUmar and
said, “Rejoice, O Commander of the Faithful, with Allah’s
good news: your companionship with the Messenger of

(2) Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī (1/432), Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim (2/639)
40
Allah ‫ﷺ‬, your precedence in Islam, then your rule and

subsequent justice, and then martyrdom!”
ʿUmar replied, “Do you all admire me for rulership?! My
nephew, I wish that I am merely saved by the bare
minimum, with nothing in my favor nor anything against
me.”(1) The young man left ʿUmar’s presence at some point,
and his garment trailed on the ground as he walked away.
ʿUmar said, “Bring back the young man,” to which he then
advised him, saying, “My nephew, shorten your thawb, for
it is more preserving of your thawb and more faithful to
your Lord.”(2)
ʿUmar then addressed his son, saying, “O ʿAbdullāh ibn
ʿUmar, assess how much debt I owe.” They then calculated
it, and it amounted to 86,000 or a similar figure. ʿUmar said,
“If it can be repaid from the wealth of ʿUmar’s household,
then pay it from their wealth. Otherwise, seek assistance
from the tribe of ʿAdī ibn Kaʿb.(3) If their wealth does not
suffice, then seek assistance from Quraysh, and do not
surpass them to any other people.”
He also said to his son, ʿAbdullāh, “Go to ʿĀʾisha, the
Mother of the Believers, and convey my greetings to her.
Do not refer to me as the Commander of the Faithful, for I
am not a commander to the believers today. Tell her, ‘ʿUmar
seeks permission to be buried with his two companions’,”
referring to the Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬and Abū Bakr.
When ʿAbdullāh arrived to ʿĀʾisha’s residence, he found
her crying. He said to her, “ʿUmar conveys his greetings to
you and asks for permission to be buried beside his two
(1) Akhbār al-Madīna of Ibn Shabba (3/130-132, 3/152), Kitāb al-Ṭabaqāt

al-Kabīr of Ibn Saʿd (3/326),
(2) Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī (1/469), Akhbār al-Madīna of Ibn Shabba (3/130-
132, 3/152)
(3) ʿAdī ibn Kaʿb is ʿUmar’s clan within Quraysh.
41
companions.” ʿĀʾisha replied, “I desired it for myself, but,

today, I will give precedence to him over myself.”
As ʿAbdullāh ibn ʿUmar returned to ʿUmar’s residence,
the people said, “Here is ʿAbdullāh ibn ʿUmar! He has
returned!” ʿUmar said, “Sit me up,” so a man held him up.
He then said to ʿAbdullāh, “What news do you have?”
ʿAbdullāh replied, “That which pleases you, O Commander
of the Faithful! She has granted permission!” ʿUmar said,
“Praise be to Allah! There was nothing that worried me
more than that. When I die, carry me there. Then, convey
greetings. If she grants me permission, carry me in. If she
rejects me, carry me back to the Muslims’ graveyards,(1) for
buried in this Baqīʿ are companions of the Messenger of
Allah and Mothers of the Believers better than ʿUmar.”(2)
Imām Mālik, the noble scholar of Medīna, reported that
ʿUmar’s request for permission to be sought again after his
demise was out of fear that ʿĀʾisha had initially granted
permission out of intimidation by his authority.(3)
News of the Attack Reaches ʿUmar’s Daughter
News of the attack eventually reached ʿUmar’s daughter,
Ḥafṣa, the Mother of the Believers. As she approached with
the women, those in ʿUmar’s company saw her, to which
they went outside. She entered upon ʿUmar and cried for a
while.(4) Thereupon, ʿUmar said to her, “Daughter, wait. Are
you not aware that the Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬said, ‘The
deceased one is tormented by the crying of his family over
him.’?”(5)

42
Ḥafṣa addressed her father, saying, “O companion of the

Messenger of Allah ‫ !ﷺ‬O father-in-law of the Messenger of
Allah ‫ !ﷺ‬O Commander of the Faithful!” ʿUmar said to his
son, ʿAbdullāh, “Sit me up, for I cannot bear what I am
hearing.”
Ibn ʿUmar then leaned him up against his chest, and
ʿUmar said to Ḥafṣa, “By my right upon you, I prohibit you
from wailing over me after this gathering. As for your tears,
I will have no control over them. Any deceased person who
is wailed about and praised by that which he does not
possess is resented by the angels.”(1)
Conversation About ʿUmar’s Successor
The men outside eventually asked for permission to
enter, so Ḥafṣa went inside and they were able to hear her
crying from the inner quarters of the house.(2)
The first men to enter upon ʿUmar were the Prophet’s
companions.(3) Those who entered said to ʿUmar,
“Designate a successor, O Commander of the Faithful.”
ʿUmar looked at them and said, “I have contemplated the
people’s affairs, and I found no discord among them. If
there is to be any discord, it would be among you. I find no
one more worthy of this matter than the people with whom
the Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬was pleased when he died: ʿAlī,
ʿUthmān, al-Zubayr, Ṭalḥa, Saʿd, and ʿAbdurraḥmān.”(4)
ʿUmar then said, “Summon ʿAlī, ʿUthmān, Ṭalḥa, al-
Zubayr, ʿAbdurraḥmān ibn ʿAwf, and Saʿd.” The men were

Ibn Shabba (3/122)
Ibn Shabba (3/153-154)
(4) Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī (3/1355), Kitāb al-Ṭabaqāt al-Kabīr of Ibn Saʿd
(3/319)
43
summoned except Ṭalḥa, who was tending an estate of his

in al-Sarāt.(1) ʿUmar said to ʿAlī, “O ʿAlī, perhaps these
people may acknowledge your kinship with the Prophet,
your relationship to him as a son-in-law, along with the
knowledge and understanding Allah has granted you. If
you assume this matter, be cognizant of Allah, and do not
have Banī Hāshim subjugating the people.”
ʿUmar then addressed ʿUthmān, saying, “O ʿUthmān,
perhaps they may acknowledge your relationship to the
Prophet as a son-in-law, your seniority, and your honor. If
you assume this matter, be cognizant of Allah and do not
have Banī Abī Muʿayṭ subjugating the people.”(2)
It was reported that ʿUmar also addressed ʿAbdurraḥmān
ibn ʿAwf, saying, “If you reign over the people, O
ʿAbdurraḥmān, then do not have your relatives subjugating
them.”(3)
As al-Miswar ibn Makhrama pressed one of ʿUmar’s
wounds, ʿUmar said, “O Quraysh! I worry not about what
the people will do to you. Rather, I worry about what you
will do to them! You will remain in a good state as long as
you adhere to two things that I have left behind for you:
justice in rule and justice in distribution [of resources]. I
have left you upon a well-trodden path, unless some people
are to sway, to which they shall be swayed!”(4)
ʿUmar then spoke on behalf of his son, saying,
“ʿAbdullāh ibn ʿUmar bears witness before you all that he
will have no role in the matter.” ʿUmar further said, “If
rulership arrives to Saʿd, then he shall be worthy of it.
Otherwise, whoever becomes ruler among you should rely

44
on him, for I had not dismissed him from his post due to
incompetence or treason on his part.”
ʿUmar said, “I advise the caliph after me to take good
care of the foremost Muhājirīn. He should know their rights
and maintain their sanctity. I also advise him to take good
care of the Anṣār who had settled in the homeland and
accepted faith. He should accept the good from their good
doer and overlook their wrong doers. I enjoin him
regarding the inhabitants of the peripheral regions (al-
ʾAmṣār), for they are the sheath of Islam, collectors of
wealth, and an enragement to the enemy. Only their
surplus should be taken from them with their own
approval.
I also advise him to take good care of the Bedouins ( al-
ʾAʿrāb), for they are the foundation of the Arabs and the
material of Islam. He should take from their peripheral
wealth and return it to their poor. I advise him regarding
the people of Allah and His Prophet’s covenant.(1) He
should fulfill their covenant, fight in their defense, and not
consign to them anything beyond their ability.”(2)
The Designated Council Attempts Deliberation
After ʿUmar’s statement, the designated individuals in
the council, barring Ṭalḥa, began discussing ʿUmar’s
succession. ʿUthmān attempted to involve ʿAbdullāh ibn
ʿUmar in the council several times, but Ibn ʿUmar disliked
involvement in that matter. When ʿUthmān excessively
insisted, Ibn ʿUmar responded, “Do you designate a ruler
whilst the Commander of the Faithful is still alive?!”(3)
(1) This is a reference to the Ḏimmīs or the people of al-Ḏimma, which

refers to Christians or Jews who live within Islamic lands per the
prescribed regulations and ordinances.
(2) Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī (3/1355-1356)
(3) Muṣannaf Ibn Abī Shayba (20/600), Kitāb al-Ṭabaqāt al-Kabīr of Ibn
Saʿd (3/319)
45
Following that statement, it was as though ʿUmar ibn al-

Khaṭṭāb had awoken from sleep. ʿUmar said, “Wait.
Summon for me Ṣuhayb.” He then said, “If anything
happens to me, let Ṣuhayb lead you in prayer for three days.
Those aforementioned individuals should then assemble
alone in a house. If they reach a consensus regarding a
successor, then strike the neck of whomever contradicts
them and assumes rulership of the Muslims without their
counsel.”(1)
When they departed, ʿUmar commented, “If they
consign it to the partially bald one (al-ʾAjlaḥ) [referring to
ʿAlī ibn Abī Ṭālib] then he would embark them upon the
upright path.” Ibn ʿUmar consequently inquired, “Then
what prevents you from designating him, O Commander of
the Faithful?” ʿUmar replied, “I dislike bearing its
responsibility during my life and after my death.”(2)
Non-Companions Visit ʿUmar
After the Prophet’s companions, other groups of people
began paying tribute to ʿUmar ibn al-Khaṭṭāb. The first to
be granted permission to visit him after the Ṣaḥāba were
the people of Medīna.(3) Kaʿb al-ʾAḥbār, an ex-Jewish sage
who had knowledge of the scripture, entered upon ʿUmar
and said, “ ‘The truth is from your Lord, so do not be of
those who doubt. [Quran 3:60]’ I informed you that you
would be a martyr, but you responded, saying, ‘How am I
to be martyred whilst I reside in Arabia?’”(4)
Kaʿb al-ʾAḥbār used to draw parallels between ʿUmar
and a past righteous king from Banī Isrāʾīl who ruled justly
(1) Muṣannaf Ibn Abī Shayba (20/600), Kitāb al-Ṭabaqāt al-Kabīr of Ibn
Saʿd (3/319, 3/316)
46
in the presence of a prophet.(1) Kaʿb stated that Allah

instructed that prophet one day to inform the king of his
imminent death in three days, so he should prepare his will.
On the third day, the king collapsed in between his bed and
wall and prayed to his Lord, saying, “O Allah, if you know
that I ruled justly, that I followed Your will whenever
matters were discrepant, and that I did such-and-such, then
extend my life until my child grows old and my nation
proliferates!”
Allah then revealed to that prophet, "The king has said
such and such, and he is truthful. I have extended his life
for another 15 years. In that, his child will grow and his
nation will proliferate.”
In light of this story, Kaʿb said, “By Allah, if ʿUmar
requests it from his Lord, Allah will keep him alive.” When
ʿUmar was informed of Kaʿb’s statement, he said, “O Allah,
take me to You whilst I am neither incapable nor
blameworthy.”(2)
After the people of Medīna, the people of al-Shām were
granted permission to enter upon ʿUmar. Then, the people
of ʿIrāq were granted permission. Every time a people
would enter upon him, they would praise him and cry.
None but the ʿIrāqis asked ʿUmar for advice, and ʿUmar
obliged them, saying, “Adhere to the Book of Allah, for you
shall never go astray as long as you follow it.” They
reiterated their request for advice, and ʿUmar offered them
advice similar to his past instructions regarding the
Muhājirīn, the Anṣār, the Bedouins, and the Ḏimmīs. ʿUmar
then said, “Now, leave me.”(3)
(1) As will be made apparent, Kaʿb (Allah have mercy upon him) was
referring to the story of King Hezekiah and Prophet Isaiah, which
is mentioned in 2 Kings 20.
47
Some women, including ʿAmra bint Rawāḥa (the sister

of ʿAbdullāh ibn Rawāḥa), visited ʿUmar ibn al-Khaṭṭāb to
greet him. One of them recalled hearing ʿUmar say there
and then, “I have rectified the paths for you, so do not
deviate them after I am gone.”(1)
(1) Akhbār al-Madīna of Ibn Shabba (3/150), Kitāb al-Maʿrifa wa-l-

Tārīkh of al-Fasawī (2/229)
48
ʿUmar’s Final Moments and His Burial

On the third day after his stabbing,(1) ʿUmar was lying down
with his head in ʿAbdullāh ibn ʿUmar’s lap.(2) Death then
touched ʿUmar,(3) so he said to ʿAbdullāh, “Place my cheek
on the ground.” ʿAbdullāh replied, “Are my thigh and the
ground not the same?”(4) ʿUmar then passed out, and he
subsequently woke up,(5) saying, “Woe to you! Place my
cheek on the ground!”
As his cheek was pressed to the ground, he was heard
saying, “Woe to me, and woe to my mother if Allah does
not forgive me,” and those were the final words he uttered
prior to his death.(6) May Allah be pleased with him, and
may He grant him an abode among the prophets, the
sincere, the martyrs, and the upright in the highest ranks
of Paradise.
The Commander of the Faithful, ʿUmar ibn al-Khaṭṭāb,
was martyred at the age of 63.(7) He was murdered by an
obstinate Zoroastrian laborer over a petty financial dispute.
The wicked murderer, unwilling to come to terms with his
reality and make use of an opportunity made available to
him, sought to ruin it all for everyone else. Nonetheless, his
(1) Kitāb al-Miḥan of al-Qayrawānī (p. 66), al-Mustadrak ʿAlā al-

Ṣaḥīḥayn of al-Ḥākim (5/274)
Ibn Shabba (3/135), Muṣannaf Ibn Abī Shayba (20/600)
Ibn Shabba (3/135)
Ibn Shabba (3/135), Muṣannaf Ibn Abī Shayba (20/600)
(7) Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim (4/1825-1826), Kitāb al-Ṭabaqāt al-Kabīr of Ibn Saʿd
(3/338)
ʿUmar’s Final Moments and His Burial
49
crime ultimately was in vain. As stated earlier, not only did

Abū Luʾluʾa’s daughter accept Islam, but his own nephew,
Abū al-Zinād ʿAbdullāh ibn Ḏakwān, would also proceed to
become a leading Muslim scholar, worshiper, and jurist of
Medīna.(1)
Following ʿUmar’s death, his body was washed and
shrouded,(2) and his corpse was then laid on a casket. People
began visiting him and congregating around him before his
funeral prayer. Ibn ʿAbbās recounted his experience at this
event, saying, “I was standing amidst a group of people, and
they supplicated for ʿUmar ibn al-Khaṭṭāb as he was laid on
his casket.”
There, Ibn ʿAbbās felt a man behind him rest his arm on
his shoulders. That man behind Ibn ʿAbbās then addressed
ʿUmar, saying, “Allah have mercy upon you! I used to hope
that Allah would place you with your two companions.
That is because I frequently used to hear the Messenger of
Allah ‫ ﷺ‬say, ‘I, Abū Bakr and ʿUmar were;’ and ‘I, Abū Bakr
and ʿUmar did;’ and ‘I, Abū Bakr and ʿUmar departed.’ I
used to hope that Allah would place you with them both.”
Ibn ʿAbbās then turned around and realized that the man
was none other than ʿAlī ibn Abī Ṭālib.(3)
ʿAlī then approached ʿUmar’s shrouded corpse and said,
“Allah bestow blessings upon you (ṣallā Allāh ʿalayk)!
There is not a person with whose scroll of deeds I would
like to meet Allah more than this shrouded one!”(4)
(1) Kitāb Mashāhīr ʿUlamāʾ al-ʾAmṣār of Ibn Ḥibbān (p. 163). Many
scholars, such as Imām Mālik, studied under Abū al-Zinād and
reported ḥadīth from him.
(4) Kitāb al-Ṭabaqāt al-Kabīr of Ibn Saʿd (3/343), Kitāb al-Maʿrifa wa-l-
Tārīkh of al-Fasawī (2/745). This tradition was reported by Jaʿfar al-
Ṣādiq, from his father, Muḥammad al-Bāqir.
50
ʿUmar’s company then set out with his corpse to the

Prophet’s Mosque for his funeral prayer,(1) and Ṣuhayb led
the prayer that day.(2) After the prayer, ʿUmar’s corpse was
carried to ʿĀʾisha’s quarter per ʿUmar’s request. ʿAbdullāh
ibn ʿUmar conveyed his greetings to the Mother of the
Believers from outside, saying, “ʿUmar ibn al-Khaṭṭāb seeks
permission to enter.” ʿĀʾisha replied, “Bring him in.”
ʿUmar’s corpse was thus brought inside, and he was laid
beside his two companions.(3) May Allah’s blessings shower
them all.
ʿĀʾisha, the Mother of the Believers, would later recall
her custom with the three graves inside her house, saying,
“I used to enter my house where the Messenger of Allah ‫ﷺ‬
and my father were buried, and I would not cover myself. I
would tell myself, ‘It merely is my husband and my father.’
However, when ʿUmar was buried with them, I only
entered while I was covered out of shyness from ʿUmar.”(4)
On the day ʿUmar was struck, Abū Ṭalḥa al-ʾAnṣārī said,
“There is not a single urban or Bedouin Arabian household
except that it had experienced diminishment with ʿUmar’s
murder.”(5)
Similarly, Um Ayman, the Messenger of Allah’s ‫ﷺ‬
nanny, said on the day ʿUmar was killed, “Today, Islam has
weakened.”(6)

(2) Tārīkh Abī Zurʿa al-Dimashqī (p. 37-38), Muṣannaf Ibn Abī Shayba
(20/596)
(4) Musnad Aḥmed ibn Ḥanbal (42/440-441)
(6) Al-Tārīkh al-ʾAwsaṭ of al-Bukhārī (1/478-479)
ʿUbaydullāh ibn ʿUmar’s Vengeance
51
ʿUbaydullāh ibn ʿUmar’s Vengeance

ʿUmar had a younger son named ʿUbaydullāh — not to be
conflated with ʿAbdullāh ibn ʿUmar, ʿUmar’s older son and
eminent companion of the Prophet ‫ﷺ‬.
On the Day ʿUmar was stabbed, ʿAbdurraḥmān ibn Abī
Bakr recalled his encounter with Abū Luʾluʾa, al-
Hurmuzān, and Jufayna days before ʿUmar’s martyrdom
when they dropped a two-pronged dagger. ʿAbdurraḥmān
said, “Go and observe the weapon with which ʿUmar
killed!” They thus observed it, and they found that the
dagger matched ʿAbdurraḥmān ibn Abī Bakr’s description.
Upon hearing this, ʿUbaydullāh ibn ʿUmar set out with
his sword, and he first arrived to al-Hurmuzān. Al-
Hurmuzān was an expert in horses, so ʿUbaydullāh said to
him, “Come with me so that you may assess a mare of
mine.” ʿUbaydullāh let al-Hurmuzān walk in front of him,
and he then struck him with his sword from behind. As al-
Hurmuzān felt the blade slicing him, he yelled out, “There
is no deity worthy of worship but Allah!”
Then, ʿUbaydullāh set out to Jufayna, a Christian from
al-Ḥīra of southern Iraq. When ʿUbaydullāh struck him
with the sword, Jufayna made the sign of the cross on his
forehead. ʿUbaydullāh then set out and killed Abū Luʾluʾa’s
daughter, a young woman who professed Islam.
It appears as though ʿUbaydullāh had lost his mind
amidst this rampage,(1) and he sought to slay every single
slave in Medīna to avenge his father. The foremost
Muhājirūn eventually coalesced and prevented him from
doing so and warned him. ʿUbaydullāh approached with his
sword drawn and said to them, “By Allah, I will kill them
and others!” hinting at some men from the Muhājirīn.
(1) This clause is my characterization of ʿUbaydullāh’s behavior based

on my reading of the traditions involving this event.
52
They said to him, “Drop the sword!” And they were

afraid of getting near him. ʿAmr ibn al-ʿĀṣ then approached
and assuaged ʿUbaydullāh, saying, “My nephew, hand me
the sword,” and ʿUbaydullāh eventually handed it to him.
Saʿd ibn Abī Waqqāṣ then approached ʿUbaydullāh, and
they scuffled until they were separated by the people.
ʿUthmān then approached before becoming caliph, and he
too scuffled with ʿUbaydullāh until they were eventually
separated by the people. The masses were dismayed by
ʿUbaydullāh’s killing of Jufayna, al-Hurmuzān, and Abū
Luʾluʾa’s daughter.
When ʿUthmān became caliph shortly after that, he
summoned the Muhājirīn and the Anṣār and said, “Give me
counsel regarding the execution of this man who unseamed
the faith with what he has done.” The Muhājirūn
unanimously supported ʿUthmān’s decision to execute him.
The masses, however, overwhelmingly sympathized with
ʿUbaydullāh and said regarding Jufayna and al-Hurmuzān,
“May Allah take them away! Perhaps you want to ensue
ʿUmar’s death with the death of his own son?!”(1)
Discord in this regard became rampant, so ʿAmr ibn al-
ʿĀṣ said to ʿUthmān, “O Commander of the Faithful, this
matter transpired before you had any authority over the
people, so leave them.” The people then dispersed after
ʿAmr’s address. ʿUthmān ultimately settled upon that
opinion, and he had blood money paid for the two men and
the young woman.(2)
(1) ʿUmar’s widespread justice and benevolence as a ruler did not go

unnoticed by the masses. Despite the gravity of ʿUbaydullāh’s
actions, the masses all sympathized with him and were greatly
dismayed by the prospect of further losing a son of ʿUmar.
(2) Kitāb al-Ṭabaqāt al-Kabīr (3/329-330), Muṣannaf ʿAbdirrazzāq
(5/110). Ibn Taymiyya elaborately explains the rationale behind
ʿUthmān’s final verdict in Minhāj al-Sunnah (6/276-290).
Closing Statement
53
Closing Statement
Thus was the end of the Commander of the Faithful’s reign,
which lasted for around a decade. In it, the junior Muslim
empire experienced exponential growth and expansion,
and many of our Prophet’s ‫ ﷺ‬promises and prophecies
manifested. During his reign, Persia, the Levant and Egypt
were all conquered and admitted into Islam.
When al-Shām was conquered, ʿUmar paid the region a
visit. As he was near his destination, his troops observed
him wearing his normal clothes and a turban as he led his
camel across the water. They said to him, “O Commander
of the Faithful, will you be met by the troops and patricians
of al-Shām while in this state?!” ʿUmar replied, “We are a
people whom Allah has honored by Islam, and we will not
seek honor through anything else!”(1)
His reign witnessed the period when Islam reached its
zenith in strength and power, and the state of Islam has
persistently diminished since then. ʿUmar himself did not
merely live up to the standards of a competent ruler, for he
himself has become the standard for all those that followed!
The Prophet’s ‫ ﷺ‬companion, Ḥuḏayfa ibn al-Yamān,
said, “Islam during ʿUmar’s reign was like an approaching
man who kept getting closer. When he was killed, it was
like a departing man who kept getting more distant.”(2)
This marks the end of this chronicle of ʿUmar’s
martyrdom. The ensuing chronicle that I intend to write –
in shāʾa Allāh – will be of his successor’s martyrdom, an
even more sorrowful and grotesque event for which many
rivers of tears shall flow.

(2) Kitāb al-Ṭabaqāt al-Kabīr (3/346), Muṣannaf Ibn Abī Shayba (17/72)
‫مقتل أمري املؤمنني عمر بن اخلطاب ‪ ‬‬
‫‪54‬‬
‫‪Appendix – Arabic Traditions‬‬

‫‪This appendix is a repository of the traditions cited in this‬‬
‫‪book in their original form. I tried my best to keep them in‬‬
‫‪a similar order to the book’s narrative, but that is often‬‬
‫‪untenable when the reports are kept in their original form‬‬
‫‪and structure. As you will notice, I sometimes listed several‬‬
‫‪different variants of the same account, as some variants‬‬
‫‪occasionally include details and elements not found in‬‬
‫‪others.‬‬
‫ّ‬
‫المبّشة ألمري المؤمنني بالشهادة و ُ‬
‫طلبه إياها‬ ‫األخبار‬
‫اَ‬ ‫اَ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫اَ‬
‫‪ .1‬قال ابلخاري ف صحيحه‪َ :‬حدثنَا م َسدد‪َ ،‬حدثنَا يَ ِزيد ْبن ز َريْ ٍع‪َ ،‬حدثنَا َس ِعيد‬
‫يفة‪َ :‬ح اد َثنَا ُمَ امد ْبن َس َواءٍ‪َ ،‬و َك ْه َمس ْبن الْمنْ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ْ َ َ ََ‬
‫ال‪،‬‬‫ِ‬ ‫ه‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ل‬
‫ِ‬ ‫خ‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ال‬ ‫وق‬ ‫ح‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫ة‬ ‫بن أ ِب عروب‬
‫َ‬
‫َ‬
‫يض اّلل عنه‪ ،‬قال‪َ " :‬ص ِع َد‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫قَ َال‪َ :‬ح اد َثنَا َس ِعيد‪ ،‬ع ْن قتَادة‪ ،‬ع ْن أن ِس بْن َمال ِ ٍك َر ِ َ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫ََ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َْ ََ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫انلا ي‬
‫ب ﷺ ِإل أح ٍد ومعه أبو بك ٍر‪ ،‬وعمر‪ ،‬وعثمان فرجف ِب ِهم‪ ،‬فَضبه ِب ِرج ِل ِه‪،‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َ َ َ َ ْ َ ا َ ي ْ ِّ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ان‪".‬‬ ‫قال‪ " :‬اثبت أحد فما عليك ِإل ن ِب أو ِصديق أو ش ِهيد ِ‬
‫ي ْ‬ ‫َ َََْ‬ ‫َ ا ََ َ َْ َ‬
‫الزه ِر ِّي‪،‬‬ ‫َبنا ش َعيْب‪َ ،‬ع ِن‬ ‫ان‪ ،‬أخ‬ ‫‪ .2‬قال ابلخاري ف صحيحه‪ :‬حدثنا أبو ايلم ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ا‬ ‫َح ادثَن َسعيد ْبن الْم َسيِّ َ ا َ َ‬
‫اّلل ﷺ يقول‪" :‬‬ ‫ب‪ ،‬أن أبا ه َري َرة‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬س ِمعت رسول ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ي‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ِّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ِّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ َْ‬
‫اِلة‪".‬‬ ‫لم يبق ِمن انلبوةِ إِل المبِّشات‪ ،‬قالوا‪ :‬وما المبِّشات؟‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬الرؤيا الص ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫اَ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫اَ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫اَ َ‬
‫‪ .3‬وقال ابلخاري ف صحيحه‪َ :‬حدثنَا ُم امد ْبن بَشار‪َ ،‬حدثنَا غن َدر‪َ ،‬حدثنَا شعبَة‪،‬‬
‫َ َ‬
‫ب ﷺ قال‪" :‬‬ ‫ت‪َ ،‬عن انلا ِّ‬ ‫م‬ ‫ا‬ ‫اد َة بْن ا‬
‫الص‬
‫َ ْ َ َ‬
‫ب‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ع‬ ‫‪،‬‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ل‬‫ا‬ ‫اد َة‪َ ،‬ع ْن أَنَس بْن َ‬
‫م‬
‫َ ْ ََ َ‬
‫عن قت‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫ر ْؤيَا الْم ْؤمن ج ْزء م ْن ستاة َوأ ْربَع َ‬
‫ي ج ْز ًءا ِم َن انليب او ِة‪".‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ٍ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫ِّق‪،‬‬‫الر ِّ ي‬‫اّلل ْبن َج ْع َفر ا‬ ‫َََْ َ ْ ا‬
‫‪ .4‬وقال ابن سعد ف «كتاب الطبقات الكبري»‪ :‬أخَبنا عبد ِ‬
‫ٍ‬ ‫َْ َ َ‬
‫ََ َ‬ ‫اّلل ْبن َع ْمرو‪َ ،‬ع ْن َعبْد ال ْ َملك بْ‬ ‫َ َ َ َََْ َْ ا‬
‫ري‪ ،‬ع ْن أ ِب ب ْردة‪ ،‬ع ْن‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫م‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫قال‪ :‬أخَبنا عبيد‬
‫َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َْ ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ُجعوا ِف َص ِعي ٍد َوا ِح ٍد‪ ،‬ف ِإذا َرجل قد‬ ‫أ ِبي ِه‪ ،‬قال‪َ :‬رأى عوف بن مال ِ ٍك أن انلااس ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َْ ا‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ا َ َ َ َْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اب‪ ،‬قلت‪ِ :‬ب َم‬ ‫عال انلاس ِبثالث ِة أذر ٍع‪ ،‬قلت‪ :‬من هذا؟ قال‪ :‬عمر بن اْلط ِ‬
‫‪55‬‬
‫ا َ‬ ‫ا َ َ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ ْ َ َ ا‬

‫اّلل ل ْو َمة لئِ ٍم‪َ ،‬وإِنه ش ِهيد‬ ‫ال‪ :‬ل َياف ِف ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫يعلوهم؟ قال‪ :‬إِن ِفي ِه ثالث ِخص ٍ‬
‫َََ َ ْ ََ َ ْ َ َ ا َ َ َ َ‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ ْ‬
‫حدثه‪ ،‬فبَ َعث إِل ع َم َر‬ ‫م ْستش َهد‪َ ،‬وخ ِليفة م ْستَخلف‪ ،‬فأت عوف أبا بك ٍر ف‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫ا َْ َ َ َ ََ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ََ ا َ ََ َ َ‬
‫اك‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬فل اما قال‪ :‬خ ِليفة م ْستَخلف انتَ َه َره‬ ‫ِّشه‪ ،‬فقال أبو بَك ٍر‪ :‬قص رؤي‬ ‫فب‬
‫ْ ََ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ َ َ ا َََْ َ َ َْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ ََ‬
‫عمر فأسكته‪ ،‬فلما َو ِل عمر‪ ،‬انطلق إِل الشامِ فبينما هو َيطب إِذ رأى عوف‬
‫ََ َ‬ ‫ْ ْ َْ َ ََ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ ََْ َ َ َ‬
‫اك‪ ،‬فق اص َها "‪ ،‬فقال‪" :‬‬ ‫َب‪ ،‬فقال‪ " :‬اقصص رؤي‬ ‫ْب َن َمال ِ ٍك‪ ،‬فدَعه‪ ،‬فص ِعد معه ال ِمن‬
‫َ َ َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ََ ْ َ ْ ََْ َ‬ ‫ا َْ َ َ‬ ‫َا َ َ َ‬
‫يه ْم‪َ ،‬وأ اما خ ِليفة‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ف‬‫ِ‬ ‫اّلل‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ع‬ ‫َي‬ ‫ن‬ ‫أ‬ ‫و‬ ‫ج‬ ‫ر‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ف‬ ‫م‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ئ‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ة‬ ‫م‬ ‫و‬ ‫ل‬ ‫اّلل‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اف‬ ‫خ‬ ‫أما أل أ‬
‫ََا َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ َ ْ َ‬
‫لِن‪ ،‬وأما ش ِهيد‬ ‫َ‬
‫مستخلف فق ِد استخ ِلفت فأسأل اّلل أن ي ِعين ِن َع ما و ِ‬
‫يرة الْ َع َرب ل َ ْست أَ ْغزو انلا َ‬ ‫اِن َجز َ‬ ‫ي َظ ْه َر َ ْ‬ ‫ادة َوأَنَا بَ ْ َ‬ ‫ْ َ ْ َ ََا َ ا َ َ‬
‫اس‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫مستشهد فأّن ِل الشه‬
‫ا َ َ َْ َْ َْ َ ا ْ َ َ ا‬
‫َح ْو ِل؟ "‪ ،‬ثم قال‪ " :‬وي ِل وي ِل‪ ،‬يأ ِت ِبها اّلل ِإن شاء اّلل‪" .‬‬
‫َ ْ َ‬ ‫كْ َ ا ََ اْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا َ َْ‬
‫ال بْ ِن‬ ‫ري‪ ،‬حدثنا الليث‪ ،‬عن خ ِ ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫قال ابلخاري ف صحيحه‪َ :‬حدثنَا َي َي ْبن ب‬ ‫‪.5‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫يض‬‫يد‪َ ،‬ع ْن َس ِعي ِد بْن أب ِه َالل‪َ ،‬ع ْن َزيْ ِد بْن أ ْسلَ َم‪َ ،‬ع ْن أبي ِه‪َ ،‬ع ْن ع َم َر َر ِ َ‬ ‫يَز َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا ا ْ ْ َ َ ًَ‬ ‫ا َْ َ َ‬
‫ل رسولِك‪".‬‬ ‫اّلل عنه‪ ،‬قال‪ " :‬اللهم ارزق ِن شهادة ِف س ِبي ِلك‪ ،‬واجعل مو ِت ِف ب ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َََْ َ‬
‫َبنا ُم امد ْبن ِإ ْس َما ِعيل بْ ِن أ ِب‬ ‫وقال ابن سعد ف «كتاب الطبقات الكبري»‪ :‬أخ‬ ‫‪.6‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ف َدي ْ ٍك‪ ،‬ع ْن ِهشامِ ب ْ ِن َسع ٍد‪ ،‬ع ْن َزيْ ِد بْ ِن أ ْسل َم‪ ،‬ع ْن أ ِبي ِه‪ ،‬ع ْن َحف َصة‪َ ،‬ز ْو ِج‬
‫َ ً‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا ا ْ ْ َْ‬ ‫َا َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ‬
‫ارزق ِن قتال ِف َس ِبي ِلك‪َ ،‬و َوفاة ِف‬ ‫ت أبَاها‪ ،‬يقول‪ " :‬اللهم‬ ‫ب ﷺ أنها س ِمع‬ ‫انلا ِّ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َا َ َ َ َ ا اَ ْ َ‬
‫اّلل يَأت بأ ْمر ِه أَ اّن َش َ‬
‫اء‪.‬‬ ‫ن‬ ‫إ‬ ‫‪:‬‬‫ال‬ ‫ق‬ ‫؟‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ل‬‫ذ‬ ‫ّن‬ ‫أ‬ ‫َ‬
‫و‬ ‫‪:‬‬‫ت‬
‫َ َ َ ِّ َ َ َ ْ ْ‬
‫ل‬ ‫ق‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ت‬ ‫ال‬ ‫ق‬ ‫‪،‬‬ ‫"‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ب‬
‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ل ِ‬‫ن‬ ‫ب ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫ي‪ ،‬قال‪:‬‬
‫َ‬
‫ك‬ ‫د‬ ‫بن‬ ‫ضل‬
‫َ‬
‫الف‬ ‫نا‬ ‫خَب‬ ‫وقال ابن سعد ف «كتاب الطبقات الكبري»‪ :‬أَ َ‬
‫ٍ‬ ‫‪.7‬‬
‫يمون‪ ،‬عن‬ ‫َ‬ ‫م‬ ‫خَبنا َعمرو بن َعبد اهلل‪َ ،‬عن مهاجر أَب اِل َ َسن‪َ ،‬عن َعمرو بن َ‬ ‫أَ َ‬
‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ ٍ‬
‫ََِا َ َ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َكن يَ‬‫َا َ‬ ‫َّ‬ ‫َ‬
‫برار‪،‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫األ‬ ‫ع‬ ‫م‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ف‬ ‫و‬ ‫ت‬ ‫هلل‬
‫ا‬ ‫ا‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ه‬ ‫ب‬
‫ِ‬ ‫دعو‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ي‬ ‫اَّل‬ ‫ه‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ئ‬ ‫َع‬ ‫د‬ ‫ف‬ ‫قول‬ ‫اب‪ :‬أنه‬ ‫عمر بن اْلط ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ ِّ‬
‫خيار‪.‬‬ ‫َ َ ّ‬
‫ار‪ ،‬وأِلِقن ِباأل ِ‬ ‫رشار‪ ،‬وقِن عذاب انل ِ‬ ‫ول ُتلفن ف األ ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫قال اِلافظ ف «املطالب العايلة»‪[ :‬قال إسحاق]‪ :‬أخَبنا ِعيس ْبن يون َس‪ ،‬ثنا‬ ‫‪.8‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ‬
‫َمالِك ْبن أن ٍس‪ ،‬ع ْن َزيْ ِد بْ ِن أ ْسل َم‪ ،‬ع ْن أبِي ِه‪ ،‬ع ْن عمر بن اْلطاب ريض اهلل‬
‫ا َ َ ْ ً‬ ‫َ َْ ْ َْ‬ ‫َا َ َ َ‬
‫عنه أنه َكن يقول‪ :‬اهللا ل َت َعل قت ِل بِيَ ِد َرج ٍل صّل لك َسج َدة‪.‬‬
‫‪56‬‬
‫ري أمري املؤمني عليه السالم‬‫َ‬

‫طرف من ِس ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ْحد ْبن َح ْر ٍب‪ ،‬قال‪َ :‬حدثنَا مص َعب ْبن عبْ ِد‬
‫اَ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫‪ .9‬قال الطَبي ف تارَيه‪َ :‬و َح ادثَن أَ ْ َ‬
‫َ ِ‬
‫ان‪َ ،‬ع ْن َزيْد بْن أَ ْسلَ َم‪َ ،‬عنْ‬ ‫َْ َ‬ ‫َ ْ َ ََ‬
‫ري يي‪ ،‬قال‪َ :‬حدث ِن أ ِب‪ ،‬عن ربِيعة ب ِن عثم‬
‫ْ‬ ‫اَ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ا يَْ‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫اّلل الزب ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫َ ا َ ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اب ر ِْحه اّلل إِل ح ارةِ َواقِ ٍم‪ ،‬حّت إِذا كنا‬ ‫أبِي ِه‪ ،‬قال‪ " :‬خرجت مع عمر ب ِن اْلط ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِص بهم اللايْل َوال ْ َ ْ‬ ‫ًْ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ ا َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ِّ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َبد‪،‬‬ ‫ار‪ ،‬إِذا نار تؤرث‪ .‬فقال‪ :‬يا أسلم إِِن أرى هؤل ِء ركبا‪ ،‬ق ِ ِ‬ ‫ِب ِِص ٍ‬
‫ْ‬
‫ان َط ِل ْق ِبنَا‪.‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ َ ْ‬
‫فخ َرجنَا ن َه ْر ِول َح اّت دن ْونا ِمنه ْم‪ ،‬ف ِإذا ام َرأة َم َع َها ِصبْيَان ل َها َو ِقدر َمنصوبَة ََع‬
‫َ َْ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ ا‬ ‫اغ ْو َن‪َ .‬ف َق َال ع َمر‪ :‬ا‬ ‫ا َ َْ َ ََ َ َ‬
‫اب الض ْوءِ‪،‬‬ ‫السالم عليكم يا أصح‬ ‫ار‪ ،‬و ِصبيانها يتض‬ ‫انل ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫اب انلا َ ْ َ ْ َ ا‬‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ح َ‬ ‫ص َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َو َكر َه أ ْن َيقول‪ :‬يَا أ ْ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ت‪ :‬ادن‬ ‫ار‪ .‬قالت‪َ :‬وعليك السالم‪ .‬قال‪ :‬أأدنو؟ قال ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ا ْ َ َْ ْ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ َْ َ ْ َََ ََ َ‬
‫ري أو دع‪ ،‬فدنا‪ .‬فقال‪ :‬ما بالكم؟ قالت‪ :‬قِص بِنا الليل والَبد‪ .‬قال‪ :‬فما بال‬ ‫ِِب ٍ‬
‫َشء ف َهذه الْق ْدر؟ قَالَت‪ْ:‬‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ي‬ ‫َ َ ََ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ِّ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ْ‬
‫ت‪ :‬اْلوع‪ .‬قال‪ :‬وأي َ ٍ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫هؤل ِء الصبي ِة يتضاغون؟ قال ِ‬
‫ْ‬
‫ْح ِك اّلل‪َ ،‬ما يد ِري‬
‫ا‬ ‫ي ع َم َر‪ .‬قَ َال‪ :‬أ ْي َر ِ َ‬ ‫اّلل بَيْنَنَا َوبَ ْ َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬
‫كته ْم بِ ِه َح اّت ينَاموا‪،‬‬ ‫َ ْ‬
‫ماء أس ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َع‪.‬‬ ‫ت‪َ :‬يتَ َو اّل أ ْم َرنَا َويَ ْغ َفل َعناا‪ ،‬فَأ ْقبَ َل َ َ ا‬ ‫ع َم َر بك ْم‪ .‬قَالَ ْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ََ ْ‬ ‫َ ا َََْ َ َ ا‬ ‫ََ َ َْ ْ َ َ َ َ َْ َْ‬
‫يق‪ ،‬فأخ َر َج ِعدل ِفي ِه كباة‬ ‫فقال‪ :‬انط ِلق ِبنا‪ ،‬فخرجنا نهر ِول حّت أتينا دار ال ِق ِ‬
‫َ ْ َ َ َ ْ ْ ََا َ ا َْ َ َ ً ي‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ َ ْ ْ ََا ََ َ ْ‬
‫ي أ ْو ثالثا‪ ،‬ك‬ ‫اْحله َع‪ ،‬مرت ِ‬ ‫ْحله عنك‪ .‬قال‪ِ :‬‬ ‫َع‪ ،‬أنا أ ِ‬ ‫اْحله‬ ‫شح ٍم‪ .‬فقال‪ِ :‬‬
‫َ‬
‫َ َ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ َ ََ‬ ‫ََ َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬
‫ت َت ِمل َع ِّن ِو ْز ِري يَ ْو َم‬ ‫آخ ِر ذلِك‪ :‬أن‬ ‫ْحله عنك‪ .‬فقال ِل ِف ِ‬ ‫ذلِك‪ .‬أقول أنا أ ِ‬
‫َ َ‬
‫ام ِة‪ ،‬ل أ ام لك؟!‬ ‫الْقيَ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َ َْ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ َْ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ َ ْ‬
‫ح َملته َعليْ ِه فان َطل َق َوان َطلقت َم َعه ن َه ْر ِول‪َ ،‬ح اّت انتَ َهيْنَا ِإيلْ َها‪ ،‬فألق ذلِك‬ ‫ف‬
‫َ َ ِّ َ َ ا َ َ َ َ ِّ َ‬ ‫َ ًْ َ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َ ا‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫يق شيئا‪ .‬فجعل يقول لها‪ :‬ذري َع وأنا أحرك ل ِك‪،‬‬ ‫ِعندها وأخرج ِمن ال ِق ِ‬
‫َ ي َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َ ْ َْ َ ْ ْ ََ َ َ َْ َ َ َ َ َ ْ‬
‫ان ِم ْن‬ ‫وجعل ينفخ َتت ال ِقد ِر‪ ،‬وَكن ذا ِِلي ٍة ع ِظيم ٍة‪ ،‬فجعلت أنظر ِإل الخ ِ‬
‫َْ‬ ‫َ ْ َََْ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َْ َ‬ ‫َ ْ ْ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِخل ِل ِِلْيَ ِت ِه‪َ ،‬ح اّت أن َض َج َوأ ِد َم ال ِقدر‪ ،‬ث ام أن َزل َها‪َ ،‬وقال‪ :‬اب ْ ِغ ِن شيئًا‪ ،‬فأتته ِب َصحف ٍة‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ ََ‬ ‫ََ َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َََْ َ َ َ ا َ َ َ َ‬
‫يه ْم‪َ ،‬وأنا أ ْس َطح ل ِك‪ ،‬فل ْم يَ َزل َح اّت ش ِبعوا‪،‬‬ ‫فأفرغها ِفيها‪ ،‬ثم جعل يقول‪ :‬أط ِع ِم ِ‬
‫اّلل َخ ْ ً‬ ‫ََ َ ا‬ ‫ا َ ا َْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ََ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ََ ْ َ‬
‫ريا‪،‬‬ ‫ت تقول‪ :‬جزاك‬ ‫ثم خّل ِعندها فضل ذلِك‪ ،‬وقام وقمت معه‪ ،‬فجعل‬
‫‪57‬‬
‫ت أَ ِم َ‬
‫ري‬
‫َ ًْ ا َ ْ‬ ‫ي‪َ ،‬فيَ‬ ‫األ ْمر م ْن أَمري الْم ْؤمن َ‬ ‫َْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ‬
‫ريا‪ ،‬إِن ِك إِذا ِجئ ِ‬ ‫ول خ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ق‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ول‬ ‫ق‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫أنت أوّل بِهذا‬
‫َ َ ْ َ َ ا‬
‫ي َو َجدتِ ِن هناك إِن شاء اّلل‪.‬‬
‫ْ‬ ‫الْم ْؤمن َ‬
‫ِِ‬
‫َ ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ ْ‬ ‫استَ ْقبَلَ َها َو َربَ َض َم ْربَ َض ا‬ ‫ث ام َتنَ اّح نَاحيَ ًة َعنْ َها‪ ،‬ث ام ْ‬
‫ج َعلت أقول ل‪ِ :‬إن‬ ‫السب ِع‪ .‬ف‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ِّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫َ‬
‫الصبْيَة يَص َط ِرعون‬
‫ْ‬ ‫كلمن َح اّت َرأيْت ِّ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ي‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ري َهذا‪َ ،‬وه َ‬
‫و‬ ‫ك َشأنًا غ ْ َ‬ ‫ل‬
‫ِ‬
‫َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ اَ ا َ ْ َ َ ََا َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ ْ َ َ‬
‫حكون‪ ،‬ث ام ناموا َوه َدءوا‪ ،‬فقام وهو َيمد اّلل‪ ،‬ثم أقبل َع‪ ،‬فقال‪ :‬يا أسلم‬ ‫ويض‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ َْْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ا‬
‫ِصف َح اّت أ َرى َما َرأيْت ِمنه ْم‪.‬‬ ‫ِإن اْلوع أسهرهم وأبكاهم‪ ،‬فأحببت أل أن ِ‬
‫َ َََْ ْ َا ْ َ َ َ َ َ َََْ‬
‫َبنا‬ ‫‪ .10‬قال ابن سعد ف كتاب «الطبقات الكبري»‪ :‬أخَبنا المعّل بن أس ٍد‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬أخ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ْ َْ ا َا‬ ‫َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ ْ ََْ ْ َ‬ ‫َْ ْ َ‬
‫اّلل‪ ،‬أن ع َم َر ب َن‬ ‫يد‪ ،‬عن سال ِ ِم ب ِن عب ِد ِ‬ ‫ال‪ ،‬عن َيي ب ِن س ِع ٍ‬ ‫وهيب بن خ ِ ٍ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ ْ ََ َ‬ ‫ِّ َ‬ ‫ََ َ َْ‬ ‫َ َ ْ‬ ‫َْ ا‬
‫ري َويَقول‪ِ " :‬إِن ْلَائِف أن أ ْسأل ع اما ِبك‪".‬‬ ‫ََ‬
‫اب َكن يد ِخل يده ِف دبرةِ ابل ِع ِ‬ ‫اْلط ِ‬
‫اَ‬ ‫ْ َْ ا َ َ‬ ‫َ ا ََ ْ َ‬
‫اّلل‪ ،‬قال‪َ :‬حدث ِن َمالِك‪،‬‬ ‫‪.11‬وقال ابلخاري ف صحيحه‪ :‬حدثنا إِسما ِعيل بن عب ِد ِ‬
‫َ َ ا َْ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َْ ا‬ ‫َ ْ َْ ْ َ ْ ََ َ ْ َ‬
‫يض اّلل عنه‬ ‫اب ر ِ‬ ‫عن زي ِد ب ِن أسلم‪ ،‬عن أبِي ِه‪ ،‬قال‪ " :‬خرجت مع عمر ب ِن اْلط ِ‬
‫ََ َ ْ َ َ ْ ََ َ ا ََ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ ْ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ ي‬
‫ي هلك َز ْو ِج‬ ‫وق‪ ،‬فل ِحقت عمر امرأة شابة‪ ،‬فقالت‪ :‬يا أ ِمري المؤ ِم ِن‬ ‫إِل الس ِ‬
‫َضع َوخ ِشيت‬
‫َ‬ ‫اَع‪َ ،‬و َل لَه ْم َز ْرع َو َل َ ْ‬ ‫ون ك َر ً‬ ‫َ‬
‫اّلل َما ين ِضج‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ ًَْ َ ً ا‬
‫َوت َرك ِصبية ِصغارا َو ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َْ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫الضبع َوأَنَا بنْت خ َفاف بْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ ْ َْ َ‬
‫ار ِّي َوقد ش ِه َد أ ِب اِل َديْ ِبيَة‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ف‬ ‫غ‬‫ِ‬ ‫ال‬ ‫اء‬ ‫يم‬ ‫إ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫م‬ ‫ه‬ ‫أن تأكل‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ً‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َم َع انلا ِّ‬
‫يب‪ ،‬ث ام‬ ‫ب ق ِر ٍ‬
‫ْ‬
‫ب ﷺ فوقف معها عمر ولم يم ِض ثم قال‪ :‬مرحبا ِبنس ٍ‬
‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َلهماَ‬ ‫َ ََْ َ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ ََ ََ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ً‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ َ ََ َ‬
‫يم‬ ‫ار‪ ،‬فحمل علي ِه ِغرارت ِ‬ ‫ري َكن مربوطا ِف ال ِ‬ ‫ري ظ ِه ٍ‬ ‫انِصف إِل ب ِع ٍ‬
‫َ َ ْ َ َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْح َل بَيْنَه َما نفقة َو ِثيَابًا‪ ،‬ث ام ن َ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ً‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫اما‪َ ،‬و َ َ‬ ‫َط َع ً‬
‫ِب َطا ِم ِه‪ ،‬ثم قال‪ :‬اقتا ِدي ِه فلن يفن‬ ‫اولها ِ ِ‬
‫َثت ل َها‪ ،‬قال ع َمر‪:‬‬
‫َ َ َ ْ ْ َ َ َْْ َ َ َ َ‬
‫ري‪ ،‬فقال َرجل‪ :‬يا أ ِمري المؤ ِم ِني أك‬
‫ا َْ ََ َ‬
‫ِب‬ ‫اّلل‬ ‫م‬ ‫ك‬ ‫َح اّت يَأْتيَ‬
‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ْ ً ََ ً‬ ‫اها قد َح َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ِّ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ي‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َْ‬
‫اَصا ِحصنا زمانا‪،‬‬ ‫اّلل ِإِن أل َرى أبَا ه ِذهِ وأخ‬ ‫كلتك أمك‪َ ،‬و ِ‬ ‫ث ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ََْ َ ا ْ ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫صبَحنَا ن ْستَ ِِفء سه َمانه َما ِفي ِه‪".‬‬ ‫فافتتحاه ثم أ‬
‫ََ‬ ‫ْ َ َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫ْ َ َ ْ َْ‬
‫حة‪َ ،‬عن أن ِس بْ ِن‬ ‫هلل ب ِن أ ِب طل‬ ‫‪.12‬روى مالِك ف «املوطأ»‪ ،‬عن إِسحاق ب ِن عب ِد ا ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َ ْ‬
‫اب‪َ ،‬وخ َرجت َم َعه‪َ ،‬ح اّت دخل َحائِ ًطا‪ ،‬ف َس ِمعته‬
‫َ ََ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َ َْ ا‬ ‫َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫مال ِ ٍك قال‪ :‬س ِمعت عمر بن اْلط ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َْ ا‬
‫اب أ ِمري‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫ََْ َََْ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬
‫وهو يقول‪ :‬وبي ِن وبينه ِجدار وهو ِف جو ِف اِلائِ ِط‪ :‬عمر بن اْلط ِ‬
‫َ َ ا َ ا َ َ َ ِّ ا َ‬ ‫ْ ْ َ َ َ َ ا َ ْ َ ْ‬
‫اهلل أ ْو يل َعذ َبنك!‬ ‫اب‪َ ،‬لت ِقي‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ط‬ ‫اْل َ ا‬ ‫اّلل يابن‬ ‫المؤ ِم ِني‪ ،‬ب ٍخ ب ٍخ‪ ،‬و ِ‬
‫‪58‬‬
‫اب‪،‬‬ ‫َ َ َ ا َ َ ْ َ َْ ا‬ ‫«املوطأ»‪َ ،‬ع ْن نَافع َم ْو َّل َعبْد ا ْ‬ ‫ّ‬

‫اّلل ب ِن عمر‪ ،‬أن عمر بن اْلط ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ٍِ‬ ‫‪.13‬وروى مالك ف‬
‫َ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ب إ َل ع امال‪ " :‬إ ان أ َه ام أ ْمرك ْم عنْدي ا‬ ‫ََ َ‬
‫الصالة‪ ،‬ف َم ْن َح ِفظ َها َو َحافظ َعليْ َها‪،‬‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِِ ِ‬ ‫كت ِ‬
‫ي ْ َ‬ ‫ا ََ َ َ ْ ي‬ ‫َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ب‪ :‬أن َصلوا الظه َر‪ِ ،‬إذا‬ ‫َح ِفظ ِدينَه‪َ ،‬و َم ْن َضيا َع َها فه َو ل ِ َما ِس َواها أضيَع‪ .‬ثم كت‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ َْ َ َْ ْ َ ا‬ ‫َ ي َ‬ ‫َ َ َْْ َ ً َ َ ْ‬
‫ِص َوالش ْمس م ْرت ِف َعة‬ ‫اَع إِل أن يَكون ِظل أ َح ِدكم ِمثله‪ ،‬والع‬ ‫َكن الِفء ِذر‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َْ َ َ ْ َْ ََ ًَ ََْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ َ َ ا َْ‬
‫وب الشم ِس‪،‬‬ ‫ي أو ثالثة قبل غر ِ‬ ‫بيضاء ن ِقية قدر ما ي ِسري الرا ِكب فرسخ ِ‬
‫الش َفق إ َل ثلث اللايْل‪َ ،‬ف َمنْ‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ا‬
‫ب‬ ‫َغ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ذ‬ ‫إ‬ ‫اء‬ ‫ش‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ال‬‫و‬ ‫‪،‬‬ ‫س‬ ‫م‬
‫ا‬
‫الش ْ‬ ‫ت‬ ‫َوال ْ َم ْغر َب إ َذا َغ َربَ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ََ ْ َ َ ََ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ََ ْ َ َ ََ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ ََ َ َ ْ َ‬
‫نام فال نامت عينه‪ ،‬فمن نام فال نامت عينه‪ ،‬فمن نام فال نامت عينه‪،‬‬
‫ْ َ َ‬
‫الصبْ َح َوانليجوم بَا ِديَة مشت ِبكة‪".‬‬ ‫َو ي‬
‫قال ابن عبد ابلار ف كتاب «الستذَكر»‪ :‬ورواه عبيد اهلل بن عمر‪،‬‬ ‫•‬
‫عن نافع‪ ،‬عن صفية بنت أب عبيد‪ ،‬أن عمر بن اْلطاب كتب إل‬
‫عمال‪ ،‬فذكر مثله بمعناه‪.‬‬
‫وقال ابن أب النيا ف «كتاب اَلهجد وقيام الليل»‪ :‬حدثنا عبيد اهلل‬ ‫•‬
‫بن عمر اْلشيم ‪ ،‬حدثنا ْحاد بن زيد ‪ ،‬حدثنا هشام بن عروة‪ ،‬قال‬
‫‪ :‬قال عمر ‪ :‬إذا رأيتم الرجل يضيع الصالة فهو واهلل لغريها من حق‬
‫اهلل أشد تضييعا‪.‬‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ا ََ َْ‬
‫هلل ْبن ُم ام ٍد‪ ،‬ثنَا ُم امد ْبن ِشبْ ٍل‪،‬‬ ‫‪.14‬قال أبو نعيم ف «حلية األويلاء»‪ :‬حدثنا عبد ا ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ ْ َ َ‬ ‫َثنَا َعبْد اهلل ْبن ُمَ امد الْ َعبْ ي َ َ َ ْ‬
‫يس‪ ،‬ع ْن إِ ْس َما ِعيل بْ ِن أ ِب‬ ‫هلل بن إِد ِر‬ ‫ِس‪ ،‬ثنا عبد ا ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫يض اهلل‬ ‫ال‪َ ،‬ع ْن َس ِعي ِد بن أب ب ْردة‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬كتب عمر إل أب موس األشعري َر ِ َ‬
‫ِّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫خ ٍِ‬
‫َِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ت به َرعياته‪َ ،‬وإ ان أ ْش َق ي َ‬ ‫ََ َ َْ َ َا َْ َ ا َ ْ َ َ ي َ َ ْ َ َ ْ‬
‫الرَعةِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫تعال عنهما‪« :‬أما بعد‪ ،‬ف ِإن أسعد الرَعةِ من س ِعد ِ‬
‫َ ا َ ا َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ا َ ََ‬ ‫عنْ َد اهلل َع از َو َج ال َم ْن َشقيَ ْ‬
‫ت ِب ِه ر ِعيته‪ ،‬و ِإياك أن ترتع فريتع عمالك‪ ،‬فيكون‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫األ ْرض فَ َر َعتْ‬ ‫َا َ َ ا َْ ْ َ ََ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ابل ِهيم ِة؛ نظرت ِإل خ َِضةٍ ِمن‬ ‫هلل عز وجل ِمثل َ‬ ‫ِمثلك ِعند ا ِ‬
‫َ َ َ ا َ َ َْ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫يها تَبْتَغ ب َذلك ِّ‬
‫َ‬
‫الس َم َن‪َ ،‬و ِإن َما َحتف َها ِف ِسمنها‪ ،‬والسالم عليك»‪.‬‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ف َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫خَََ َ َْا‬ ‫َ ْ‬
‫ار يي بِ َم ْر َو‪ ،‬أنبَأ أبو الم َو اج ِه‪،‬‬ ‫ا ا‬
‫اس السي ِ‬ ‫َبنا أبو العب ِ‬ ‫‪.15‬قال اِلاكم ف «املستدرك»‪ :‬أ‬
‫َََْ َ ْ ا َََْ‬ ‫أَ ْنبَأَ َعبْ َ‬
‫َض َة‪َ ،‬عنْ‬ ‫اْل َريْر يي‪َ ،‬ع ْن أَب نَ ْ َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫اس‬‫ٍ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ي‬ ‫إ‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ب‬ ‫يد‬ ‫ع‬
‫ِ‬ ‫س‬‫َ‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ن‬ ‫أ‬ ‫‪،‬‬ ‫اّلل‬ ‫د‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ع‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ن‬ ‫أ‬ ‫‪،‬‬ ‫ان‬ ‫د‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫‪59‬‬
‫ا ا‬ ‫َ َ ا َ ْ َ َي‬ ‫َْ ا‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬

‫يض اّلل عنه‪ " :‬أل أي َها انلااس‪ ،‬إِنا كنا‬ ‫اب ر ِ‬ ‫اس‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬قال عمر بن اْلط ِ‬ ‫أ ِب فِ َر ٍ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َْ ْ َ ْ َََْ ْ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ ْ َْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ْ ْ َ َ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ارك ْم‪ ،‬أل‬ ‫ْنل الوْح‪ ،‬و ِإذ بيننا ِمن أخب ِ‬ ‫اّلل ﷺ‪ ،‬و ِإذ ي ِ‬ ‫نع ِرفكم إِذ ِفينا رسول ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا َْ‬ ‫ْ ْ‬ ‫َ ْ َ‬
‫ب ﷺ ق ِد ان َطل َق‪َ ،‬ورفِ َع ال َوْح‪َ ،‬و ِإن َما نع ِرفك ْم بِ َما أقول لك ْم‪ ،‬أل َو َم ْن‬ ‫َوإ ان انلا ا‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ْ ْ َ ًّ َ َ ا‬ ‫َ ًْ ََ ْ ََْ َ َْ َ َ ْ ْ‬ ‫ْ ْ َ ًْ َ َا‬ ‫ْ‬
‫يظ ِهر ِمنكم خريا‪ ،‬ظننا بِ ِه خريا‪ ،‬وأحببناه علي ِه‪ ،‬ومن يظ ِهر ِمنكم رشا‪ ،‬ظننا‬
‫ي َربِّك ْم‪.‬‬ ‫يما بَيْنَك ْم َوبَ ْ َ‬ ‫َسائرك ْم‪ ،‬ف َ‬ ‫به َ ًّ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫رشا‪َ ،‬وأبغضناه علي ِه َ ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫اَ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ََ َ ْ‬ ‫أل َوقَ ْد أ َت َ َ ا‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اّلل ت َعال‪َ ،‬و َما ِعن َده‪،‬‬ ‫َع َز َمان‪َ ،‬وأنا أح َسب َم ْن ق َرأ الق ْرآن ي ِريد ِب ِه‬
‫َ ََ‬ ‫َا ًَْ َْ َ‬
‫اس‪ ،‬أل فأ ِريدوا َما‬ ‫َ َ َْ‬
‫ل ِبآ ِخ َر ِه‪ ،‬أن قوما يق َرأونه ي ِريدون ما ِعند انلا ِ‬ ‫َولَ َق ْد خيِّ َل إ َ ا‬
‫ِ‬
‫اءتك ْم َوب َع َملكم‪ْ.‬‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ ا‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫اّلل ِب ِقر ِ‬ ‫ِعند ِ‬
‫َْ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ََْ َ ْ َْ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫اّلل َما أَ ْب َعث ع ا‬ ‫َ َ ِّ َ ا‬
‫ك ِّن‬ ‫َضبوا أبشاركم‪َ ،‬ويأخذوا أم َوالكم‪َ ،‬ول ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫يل‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ال‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫م‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫أل و ِإِن و‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ِّ‬ ‫َ‬
‫أ ْب َعثه ْم ِيل َعلموك ْم ِدينَك ْم‪َ ،‬وسننَك ْم‪َ ،‬ويَع ِدلوا بَينَك ْم‪َ ،‬ويَق ِسموا ِفيك ْم‬
‫َا َ ا َ ْ‬ ‫ك‪ ،‬فَلْ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اَّلي نفس ع َم َر ِبيَ ِدهِ‪،‬‬ ‫ريافِعه ِإل‪ ،‬و ِ‬
‫ْ َ َ‬
‫َشء ِمن ذل ِ‬ ‫َفيْئَك ْم‪ ،‬أل َم ْن ف ِع َل ب ِه َ ْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ألق اصه ِمنه‪.‬‬
‫َ َ ا َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ ْ َ َ ََْ َ َ َ ا‬ ‫َ َ َ َ ْ ْ َْ‬
‫ت ل ْو أن‬ ‫اص ر ِيض اّلل عنه‪ ،‬فقال‪ :‬يا أ ِمري المؤ ِم ِني‪ ،‬أرأي‬ ‫ف َوثب عمرو بن الع ِ‬
‫ْ َ َ‬ ‫ا َ َ‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫ََا‬ ‫َ ْ ْ َ َ َ َ‬
‫ي َكن ََع َر ِعيا ٍة‪ ،‬فأد َب َبعض َر ِعيا ِت ِه‪ ،‬إِنك لم ِق يصه ِمنه؟ قال‪:‬‬ ‫َرجال ِمن المس ِل ِم‬
‫َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ َْ‬ ‫اّلل ﷺ َيق ي‬ ‫َ ي َ َ ْ ََْ َ َ ا‬
‫َضبوه ْم‪،‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ت‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ل‬ ‫أ‬ ‫‪،‬‬ ‫ه‬
‫ِ‬ ‫س‬‫ِ‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ن‬ ‫م‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ص‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َو َما ِل ل أقصه وقد رأيت رسول‬
‫َ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ ِّ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ي‬
‫فت ِذلوه ْم‪َ ،‬ول ت ْمنَعوه ْم َحقه ْم‪ ،‬فتكفروه ْم‪َ ،‬ول َت َِبوه ْم‪ ،‬فتَف ِتنوه ْم‪َ ،‬ول‬
‫ْ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ْنلوهم ال ِغيَاض‪ ،‬فت َضيِّعوه ْم "‪.‬‬ ‫ت ِ‬
‫َ ْ‬ ‫َع َ ْ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫رش ِط م ْس ِل ٍم‪َ ،‬ول ْم َي ِر َجاه‪.‬‬ ‫قال اِلاكم‪ :‬هذا َح ِديث َص ِحيح‬
‫ََ َ َ‬ ‫اَ َ‬
‫‪.16‬وقال أبو نعيم ف «حلية األويلاء»‪َ :‬حدثنَا أبو َحا ِم ِد ْبن َجبَلة‪ ،‬ثنَا ُم امد ْبن‬
‫ْ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫اق‪َ ،‬ثنَا ُمَ امد ْبن ا‬ ‫ْ َ َ‬
‫اح‪ ،‬ثنَا سفيَان‪ ،‬ع ْن ِم ْس َع ٍر‪ ،‬ع ْن أ ِب َصخ َرة َجا ِم ِع‬ ‫الصبا ِ‬ ‫ِإسح‬
‫َ‬
‫ل ع َمر ْبن اْل َ اطاب ق َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ َ ا‬
‫ام‬ ‫ِب‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬ل اما َو َ‬ ‫حار ِّ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫َِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ب ِن شدا ٍد‪ ،‬ع ِن األسو ِد ب ِن ِهال ٍل الم ِ‬
‫َ ِّ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ َي‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ ْ َْ َ َ َ َ َْ‬
‫اع ف َهيْ ِمنوا الله ام‬ ‫اهلل َوأث َن َعليْ ِه‪ ،‬ث ام قال‪ :‬أي َها انلااس أل ِإِن د ٍ‬ ‫َب فح ِمد‬ ‫َع ال ِمن ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ِّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ِّ َ‬
‫ِإِن غ ِليظ فليِّ ِّن‪َ ،‬وش ِحيح ف َسخ ِن‪َ ،‬و َض ِعيف فق ِّو ِن‪".‬‬
‫‪60‬‬
‫ْ‬
‫ْح ِن ْبن َمه ِد ٍّي‪،‬‬ ‫الر ْ َ‬ ‫ابن ب َ اشار‪ ،‬قَ َال‪َ :‬ح اد َثنَا َعبْد ا‬ ‫‪.17‬وقال الطَبي ف تارَيه‪َ :‬و َح اد َثنَا ْ‬
‫ٍ‬
‫َ‬ ‫األ ْع َمش‪َ ،‬ع ْن إبْ َرا ِه َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫يم‪َ ،‬ع ِن األ ْس َو ِد بْ ِن‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫قال‪َ :‬حدثنَا َمنصور ْبن أ ِب األ ْس َو ِد‪َ ،‬ع ِن‬
‫ا َ ْ َ ََ ْ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َ َ َْ ْ َ َ‬
‫ري ِه ْم‪،‬‬ ‫ََ َ َ َ َ‬
‫ي ِزيد‪ ،‬قال‪َ :‬كن الوفد ِإذا ق ِدموا َع عمر ر ِيض اّلل عنه سألهم عن أ ِم ِ‬
‫َْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ َ‬ ‫َ َ ًْ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ريا‪ ،‬فيَقول‪ :‬هل يعود َم ْر َضاك ْم؟ فيَقولون‪ :‬ن َع ْم‪ ،‬فيَقول‪ :‬هل يعود‬ ‫فيَقولون خ‬
‫َ‬
‫يف‪ ،‬هل َي ِلس ََع بَابِ ِه؟‬
‫َْ َْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ََْ َ‬ ‫َ ََ ْ ََ‬ ‫ََْْ ََ‬
‫العبد ؟ فيقولون‪ :‬نعم‪ ،‬فيقول‪ :‬كيف ص ِنيعه بِالض ِع ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ َ ْ‬ ‫َ ْ َ‬
‫ف ِإن قالوا ِْلِصل ٍة ِمن َها‪ :‬ل‪َ ،‬ع َزل‪.‬‬
‫ْحاد ْبن َزيْ ٍد‪،‬‬ ‫‪.18‬قال ابلخاري ف «األدب املفرد»‪َ :‬ح اد َثنَا أَبو انلي ْع َمان‪ ،‬قَ َال‪َ :‬ح اد َثنَا َ ا‬
‫ِ‬
‫ََ َ‬ ‫َْ َ َا ََ َ َ ا َْ َََْْ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ع ْن ََع ِص ٍم‪ ،‬ع ْن أ ِب عثمان‪ ،‬أن عمر ر ِيض اّلل عنه استعمل رجال‪ ،‬فقال‬
‫َ‬
‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ‬ ‫ّ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ل‪َ ،‬ما قبالت َوا ِح ًدا ِمنه ْم‪ ،‬ف َزع َم ع َمر‪ ،‬أ ْو‪ ،‬قال‬ ‫العا ِمل‪ِ :‬إن ِل كذا َوكذا ِم َن ال َو ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ع َمر‪ " :‬إ ان ا َ‬
‫اّلل ل يَ ْر َحم ِم ْن ِعبَا ِد ِه ِإل أبَ اره ْم‪".‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫اَ‬
‫• قال ابلالذري ف «أنساب األرشاف»‪َ :‬و َحدث ِن أبو بَك ٍر األع َي‪ ،‬ثنا‬
‫ْ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫ْ َ َ‬ ‫ََ َ‬
‫َر ْوح ْبن عبَادة‪ ،‬ع ْن شعبَة‪ ،‬ع ْن ََع ِص ٍم األح َو ِل‪ ،‬ع ْن أ ِب عث َمان‬
‫َ‬ ‫ََ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫َا ََ‬ ‫ْ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫اب يقبِّل ْابنَه‪،‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ط‬ ‫اْل َ ا‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ر‬ ‫م‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ى‬ ‫انلاه ِد ِّي‪َ ،‬ع ِن ابْ ِن المنتَ ِف ِق‪ ،‬أنه رأ‬
‫َْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َ ِّ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ا َ ْ‬
‫اّلل ل ْو كنت ِمثلك َما قبالت ْابنًا‬ ‫فقال‪ " :‬أتقبل ابنك وأنت خ ِليفة‪ ،‬و ِ‬
‫َا‬ ‫ْ َ َ ا َْ ََ َ ا ََْ ْ َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ََ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِل أبَ ًدا‪ .‬فقال ع َمر‪َ :‬و َما ذن ِب ِإن َكن اّلل قد نزع الرْحة ِمنك‪ِ ،‬إنما‬
‫اء‪".‬‬‫ْح َ‬‫الر َ َ‬
‫اّلل ِم ْن ِعبَا ِدهِ ي‬ ‫َْ َ ا‬
‫يرحم‬
‫َ ا ََ َ َ َ َ‬
‫اويَة‪ ،‬ع ْن ََع ِص ٍم‬ ‫• قال هناد بن الرسي ف «كتاب الزهد»‪ :‬حدثنا أبو مع ِ‬
‫اّلل َعنْه َرجال منْ‬ ‫َْ َ َ َ ْ َََْ َ َ َ ا‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫األح َو ِل‪ ،‬ع ْن أ ِب عثمان‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬استعمل عمر ر ِيض‬
‫ََ ََ َ‬ ‫ِّ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ ََ َ َ َ َ َ َ‬
‫لهِ‪ ،‬فقباله‬ ‫ب ِن أس ٍد َع عم ٍل فدخل ِلي َسل َم علي ِه فأت عمر ِببع ِض و ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َ َ ي َ َ ِّ َ َ َ َ َ ْ ْ َ َ ا‬
‫اّلل َما قبالت َو ًلا‬ ‫ري المؤ ِم ِني؟ ف َو ِ‬ ‫فقال ل األس ِدي‪ :‬أتقبل هذا يا أ ِم‬
‫َ َ ي َ َْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َي ََ َ َ َ َ ا َْ‬
‫اس أقل رْح ٍة‪ ،‬ل‬ ‫اّلل ِبانلا ِ‬ ‫يض اّلل عنه‪ " :‬فأنت َو ِ‬ ‫ِل قط‪ ،‬فقال عمر ر ِ‬
‫َ َ َ َ ً َ َ ا َ َْ‬ ‫َْ ْ‬
‫تع َمل ِل عمال أبدا "‪ ،‬فرد عهده‪.‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ْ ََْ ْ َ‬
‫يد‪ ،‬ع ْن ُم ام ِد بْ ِن َي َي بْ ِن َحباان‪َ ،‬ع ِن‬ ‫‪.19‬وروى مالك ف «املوطأ»‪ ،‬عن َيي ب ِن س ِع ٍ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ب ﷺ‪ ،‬أَ ان َها قَالَ ْ‬ ‫اس ِم بْن ُمَ ام ٍد‪َ ،‬ع ْن ََعئ ِ َش َة َز ْو ِج انلا ِّ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ت‪ :‬م ار ََع ع َم َر بْ ِن‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ق‬ ‫ال‬
‫‪61‬‬
‫ََ َ‬ ‫َ َ ً َ ً َ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ََ َ ا َ َ َََ‬ ‫َْ ا‬

‫يم‪ .‬فقال ع َمر‪:‬‬ ‫اب بِغن ٍم ِمن الصدق ِة‪ .‬فرأى ِفيها شاة حافِال ذات َض ٍع ع ِظ ٍ‬ ‫اْلط ِ‬
‫َ َْ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫َ ا َ ََ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬
‫الص َدق ِة‪ ،‬فقال ع َمر‪َ :‬ما أع َطى ه ِذهِ أهل َها َوه ْم‬ ‫َما ه ِذهِ الشاة؟ فقالوا‪ :‬شاة ِمن‬
‫الط َعامِ !‬ ‫كبوا َعن ا‬ ‫ْ ْ َ َ ِّ‬
‫ن‬ ‫!‬ ‫ي‬ ‫م‬ ‫ل‬ ‫س‬ ‫م‬ ‫ال‬ ‫ات‬ ‫اس! َل تَأْخذوا َح َز َ‬
‫ر‬ ‫ون‪َ ،‬ل َت ْفتنوا انلا َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َطائِع‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اب َبلنًا‪،‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫‪.20‬وروى مالك ف «املوطأ»‪َ ،‬عن َزيْد بْن أَ ْسلَ َم‪ ،‬أَناه قَ َال‪ َ ْ ْ َ َ َ :‬ا‬
‫رشب عمر بن اْلط ِ‬ ‫َ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َ َ ََْ ا‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ ْ َ َ َ ََ ا‬
‫َبه أنه َو َرد ََع َماءٍ‪ ،‬قد‬ ‫اَّلي َسقاه‪ِ ،‬م ْن أي َن هذا اللَب؟ فأخ‬ ‫فأعجبه‪ ،‬ف َسأل ِ‬
‫ْ ََْ َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ ا َ َ ََ ْ ََ ا َ َ َ ْ َْ َ َ َ َ‬
‫ج َعلته ِف‬ ‫حلبوا ِل ِمن أبلا ِنها‪ ،‬ف‬ ‫سماه‪ ،‬ف ِإذا نعم ِمن نع ِم الصدق ِة وهم يسقون‪ ،‬ف‬
‫استَ َق َ‬ ‫اْل َ اطاب يَ َده فَ ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ ََْ َ َ َ ْ ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اءه‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِسق ِاِئ‪ ،‬فهو هذا‪ ،‬فأدخل عمر بن‬
‫َ‬ ‫الملك بن َ‬ ‫خَبنا َعبد َ‬ ‫‪ .21‬قال ابن سعد ف «كتاب الطبقات الكبري»‪ :‬أَ َ‬
‫مرو أبو‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ابن‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ع‬ ‫قال‪َ :‬حدثَن َرجل من بَن َسل َم َة‪َ ،‬‬ ‫َ‬
‫‪,‬‬ ‫فص‬ ‫ح‬‫عيس بن َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫نا‬ ‫خَب‬ ‫قال‪ :‬أَ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َع ِم ٍر‪،‬‬
‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬
‫َ‬
‫نَب‪ ,‬وقد َكن اشتَك ش َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫وما َحّت أت الم َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫لَباء بن َمعرور‪ :‬أن ع َمر خ َر َج يَ ً‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ل َ‬
‫كوى‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫وإل‬ ‫ل فن ِعت ل العسل‪ ،‬ويف بيت املال عكة‪ ،‬فقال‪ِ :‬إن أ ِذنتم ل فيها أخذتها‪ِ ،‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫فَ ِإناها َ َ ا‬
‫َع َحرام‪ ،‬فأ ِذنوا ل فيها‪.‬‬
‫َا َ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫‪.22‬وروى مالك ف «املوطأ»‪َ :‬مال ِ ٍك‪ ،‬ع ْن َزيْ ِد بْ ِن أ ْسل َم‪ ،‬ع ْن أبِي ِه‪ ،‬أنه قال ِلع َم َر بْ ِن‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫الظ ْهر نَاقَ ًة َع ْميَ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ت يَنتَ ِفعون‬ ‫اء‪ ،‬فقال عمر‪ :‬ادفعها إِل أه ِل بي ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ف‬‫ِ‬ ‫ن‬ ‫إ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫اب‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ط‬ ‫اْل َ ا‬
‫ََْ‬ ‫َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َْ ََ َ َ َْ‬
‫اإل ِب ِل‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬فقلت‪ :‬كيف‬ ‫ِبها‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬فقلت‪ :‬و ِه عمياء؟ فقال عمر‪ :‬يقطرونها ِب ِ‬
‫ا َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ ََ َ َ َ ْ ََ َْْ َ َْ ْ َ‬ ‫َ َْ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫اْلزي ِة ِه‪ ،‬أم ِمن نع ِم الصدق ِة؟‬ ‫تأكل ِمن األر ِض؟ قال‪ :‬فقال عمر‪ :‬أ ِمن نع ِم ِ‬
‫ا َ‬ ‫َ ْ َْ ْ ََ َْْ ََ َ َ ََْ ْ َ ا َ َْ َ ْ‬
‫اّلل‪ ،‬أكل َها‪ ،‬فقلت‪ :‬إِن َعليْ َها‬ ‫اْلزي ِة‪ ،‬فقال عمر‪ :‬أردتم‪ ،‬و ِ‬ ‫فقلت‪ :‬بل ِمن نع ِم ِ‬
‫َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َْ َََ َ َ َ َ َ ْ‬
‫اْلزي ِة‪ ،‬فأمر ِبها عمر‪ ،‬فن ِحرت‪.‬‬ ‫وسم نع ِم ِ‬
‫ْ َ‬ ‫ا َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َو ََك َن عنْ َده ص َ‬
‫حاف ت ِ ْسع‪ ،‬فال تكون فا ِك َهة َول ط َريْفة‪ ،‬إِل َج َعل ِمن َها ِف تِلك‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ َْ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ا َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َََ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫ِّ َ‬
‫اَّلي يبعث بِ ِه إِل حفصة‬ ‫ب ﷺ‪ ،‬ويكون ِ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫اج انل ِّ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬
‫اف‪ ،‬فبعث بِها إِل أزو ِ ِ‬ ‫الصح ِ‬
‫َ ِّ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ج َعل ِف‬ ‫آخ ِر ذلِك‪ ،‬ف ِإن َكن ِفي ِه نق َصان‪َ ،‬كن ِف حظ حفصة‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬ف‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ابن ِت ِه‪ِ ،‬من ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫ب ﷺ‪َ ،‬وأ َم َر بِ َما‬ ‫اج انلا ِّ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫و‬‫ث ب ِه إ َل أَ ْز َ‬ ‫َََ َ‬
‫ع‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ف‬ ‫‪،‬‬ ‫ور‬ ‫ز‬
‫ْ َْ ْ َ ْ‬
‫اْلَ‬ ‫اف ِمن ِل ِم تِلك‬ ‫ْ َ ِّ َ‬
‫تِلك الصح ِ‬
‫َِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ين َواألن ْ َص َ‬ ‫اْلَزور‪ ،‬فَص ِن َع‪ ،‬فَ َد ََع َعلَيْ ِه الْم َهاجر َ‬ ‫ْ َْ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ار‪.‬‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ق ِمن ِل ِم تِلك‬ ‫بَ ِ َ‬
‫‪62‬‬
‫ْ َ َ ََ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َََْ‬
‫امة‬ ‫َبنا يَ ِزيد بن هارون‪ ،‬وأبو أس‬ ‫‪.23‬وقال ابن سعد ف كتاب «الطبقات الكبري»‪ :‬أخ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫ْ َ َ‬ ‫خَََ ْ َ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫َا ْ َ ََ َ‬
‫ب بْ ِن َسع ٍد‪،‬‬ ‫ال‪ ،‬عن مصع ِ‬ ‫َبنا ِإسما ِعيل بن أ ِب خ ِ ٍ‬ ‫امة‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬أ‬ ‫ْحاد بن أس‬
‫َ َ َ ْ ْ َ ََ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ ْ ْ‬
‫يها‪ :‬قال يَ ِزيد‪ :‬يا أ ِمري المؤ ِم ِني‪ ،‬وقال أبو‬ ‫ت َحف َصة ِبنت ع َم َر أل ِب‬ ‫قال‪ :‬قال‬
‫ا َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ا ِّ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْْ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ ََ‬
‫ري‪،‬‬ ‫ت‪ ،‬إِنه َقد أوسع اّلل الرزق‪ ،‬وفتح عليك َ األرض وأكَث ِمن اْل ِ‬ ‫أسامة‪ :‬يا أب ِ‬
‫ََ َ ْ َ ً َْ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََْ َ ْ َ َ َ ً ْ‬
‫اسك‪ ،‬فقال‪" :‬‬ ‫فلو ط ِعمت طعاما ألي ِمن طعا ِم ِك‪ ،‬ول ِبست ِبلاسا ألي ِمن ِبل ِ‬
‫ْ اَ‬ ‫ََْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫ََ َْ‬ ‫َ َْ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫اّلل ﷺ يلق ِمن ِشدة‬ ‫اصم ِك إِل نف ِس ِك‪ ،‬أما تذك ِرين ما َكن رسول ِ‬ ‫سأخ ِ‬
‫ِّ َ ْ ْ َ ِّ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ ِّ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫ْ ْ‬
‫ال َعي ِش؟ " قال‪ :‬ف َما َزال يذكرها َح اّت أبْكاها‪ ،‬ث ام قال‪ " :‬إِِن قد قلت ل ِك إِِن‬
‫ْ َ‬ ‫َ ِّ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َا‬ ‫ْ ْ‬ ‫َ ا َ‬
‫اركنه َما ِف َعي ِش ِه َما الش ِدي ِد ل َعل ألق َم َعه َما َعيشه َما‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫استَ َطعت ألش‬ ‫ئ‬
‫اّلل ل ِ ِ‬
‫و ِ‬
‫َََ َ ْ‬ ‫ْ َ َ َْ َ َ ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا ا َ َ‬
‫اّلل ﷺ وأبا بك ٍر‪.‬‬ ‫الر ِخ‪ ".‬قال ي ِزيد بن هارون‪ :‬يع ِن رسول ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫ين‪،‬‬ ‫• قال املعاىف بن عمران ف «كتاب الزهد»‪َ :‬ح اد َثنَا أبو َم ْع َِّش ال ْ َم ِد ي‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ ََ َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫قال‪َ :‬حدثنَا ُم امد ْبن قي ٍس‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬دخل أناس ِم ْن بَ ِن َع ِد ٍّي ََع‬
‫اما ه َو‬ ‫ي أَ ْن يَأْك َل َط َع ً‬ ‫ري الْم ْؤمن َ‬ ‫ت أَ ِم َ‬ ‫َح ْف َص َة ْابنَة ع َم َر‪َ ،‬ف َقالوا‪ :‬ل َ ْو ََكا ْم َ‬
‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ ا َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ِّ‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ً َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ َ َ ا َ ََْ‬ ‫َْ َ‬
‫اب‪ ،‬ف ِإنه قد‬ ‫أطيب ِمن هذا الطعامِ ‪ ،‬ويلبس ِثيابا ألي ِمن ه ِذهِ اثلي ِ‬
‫َْْ‬ ‫ت علْبَاء َر َقبَته م َن الْه َزال‪َ ،‬وقَ ْد َك َ ْ َ‬ ‫ََ ْ‬
‫ت األم َصار‪،‬‬ ‫َ‬
‫َث المال‪َ ،‬وف ِتح ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِِ ِ‬ ‫بد ِ‬
‫جاءوا‬ ‫اَع م ْن َت ْمر‪ ،‬فَ َ‬ ‫اك‪َ ،‬ف َق َال ل َ َها‪ :‬يَا بنَياة‪َ ،‬هل ام َص ً‬ ‫ت َل َذ َ‬ ‫فَ َد َعتْه‪َ ،‬ف َقالَ ْ‬
‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ََ َ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ َ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اع ِم ْن ت ْم ٍر َعج َوةٍ‪ ،‬فقال‪ :‬افركوه بِأيْ ِديك ْم‪ ،‬فف َركوه‪ ،‬فقال‪:‬‬ ‫بِ َص ٍ‬
‫َ ََ َ َ ا‬ ‫ََ َ َْ ََْ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫جل َس َعليْ ِه فأكله َكه‪.‬‬ ‫اريقه‪ ،‬يع ِن أقماعه‪ ،‬ف‬ ‫ان ِزعوا تف ِ‬
‫ِّ‬ ‫ْ َْ ا ْ‬ ‫ا َ َ ِّ َ‬ ‫َ َْ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬
‫ب َواللح َم‪ ،‬ث ام ِإِن‬ ‫ام‪ِ ،‬إِن َلك اْل‬ ‫ث ام قال‪ " :‬أت َر ْو ِن ل أشتَ ِه الطع‬
‫ِّ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ح َم َوه َو عنْدي‪ ،‬فَ َال آكل به‪َ ،‬وآكل ب ا‬ ‫ا ْ‬ ‫ََْ‬
‫الس ْم ِن‪ ،‬ث ام ِإِن ألترك‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ألترك الل‬
‫َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ ْ ََ َ ْ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ا ْ‬
‫ك ِّن أتركه‬ ‫السم َن َوه َو ِعن ِدي‪ ،‬فال آكل ِب ِه‪َ ،‬ولو ِشئت ألكلت‪َ ،‬ول ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫الزيْ َ‬‫ألتْرك ا‬ ‫ا ِّ َ َ‬ ‫َوآكل ب ا ْ‬
‫ت َوه َو ِعن ِدي‪ ،‬ل آكل ِب ِه‪َ ،‬وآكل‬ ‫ت‪ ،‬ثم ِإِن‬ ‫الزي ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ ا ْ ْ َ َ َ ََْ ْ‬ ‫ْ َْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ْ ْ َ ِّ َ َ ْ‬
‫إلدام‪ ،‬ولو ِشئت‬ ‫بِال ِمل ِح‪ ،‬وإِِن ألترك ال ِملح وهو ِعن ِدي‪ ،‬وإِن ال ِملح ِ‬
‫َ ْ َ َْ ََ ََْ َ ْ َ ا‬ ‫ََ َْ‬
‫اّلل‪.‬‬‫ار‪ ،‬أبت ِغ ما ِعند ِ‬ ‫ألكلته بِ ِه‪ ،‬وأك َِث أكل قف ٍ‬
‫‪63‬‬
‫ت‪:‬‬ ‫اّلل ﷺ عنْ َدك؟ قَالَ ْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ ْ َ َْ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َا َ ْ‬

‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ين بِأحس ِن ثو ٍب ل ِبسه رسول ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َب‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ي ا بن ية ‪ ،‬أخ ِ‬
‫َ َ َ َ‬
‫يها‪ ،‬فك َساها‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ْ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ ْ َ ََ َ َ ََ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ن ِم َرة ن ِسجت ل فل ِبسها‪ ،‬فقال رجل ِمن أصحابِ ِه‪ :‬اكسنِ‬
‫ت‪َ :‬عبَ َ‬ ‫خَبين بأَلْ َي ف َراش فَ َر ْشتيه عنْ َدك َق يط؟ قَالَ ْ‬ ‫ا َ َ ََ ْ‬
‫اءة‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫إِياه‪ .‬قال‪ :‬فأ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ‬
‫َ َ ْ ََ َْ‬ ‫ا َََْ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َْ َ َ َ َْ َ‬
‫كنا ثنيناها ل فغلظت علي ِه فدبغناها‪َ ،‬و ِوسادة ِمن أدمٍ ُمش اوةٍ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ َ َْ‬ ‫بليف‪َ .‬ف َق َال‪ :‬يَا بنَياة‪َ ،‬م َض َص َ َ َ َ َ‬
‫ال إِن خالفته َما خو ِلف‬ ‫احباي َع ح ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِِ ٍ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َْ َ َ ًْ ا َ‬
‫ِب عنهما‪ ،‬إِذن ل أفعل شيئا ِمما تقو ِلي‪".‬‬
‫َ‬
‫خَبنا يَزيد بن هارون‪َ ،‬عن ُممد‬
‫َ‬ ‫‪ .24‬وقال ابن سعد ف «كتاب الطبقات الكبري»‪ :‬أَ َ‬
‫ََ َ‬
‫صاب انلّاس َعم َسنَ ٍة‪ ،‬فغال‬ ‫قال‪ :‬أَ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫بن م َط ِّر ٍف‪َ ،‬عن َزيد بن أسل َم‪َ ،‬عن أبيه‪،‬‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ َا َ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫الس ْمن‪ ،‬وَكن ع َمر يَأكله‪ ،‬فل ّما قل‪ ,‬قال‪ :‬ل آكله َحّت يَأكله انلّاس‪ ،‬فاكن يَأكل‬ ‫ا‬
‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ ِّ َ ا ّ َ‬ ‫ا َ َ َ َ َ‬
‫ار‪ ،‬فكنت أطبخه ل فيَأكله فيَتَقرقر‬ ‫الزيت‪ ،‬فقال‪ :‬يا أسلم‪ ،‬اكرس عن حره بِانل ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫بَطنه َعنه‪ ،‬فيَقول‪ :‬تقرقِر‪ ،‬ل واهلل ل تأكله َحّت يَأكله انلّاس‪.‬‬
‫َ َ َ َََْ َ ْ ا‬
‫اّلل‬
‫• وقال ابن سعد ف كتاب «الطبقات الكبري»‪ :‬قال‪ :‬أخَبنا عبد ِ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫ْ َ ِّ َ َ َ‬ ‫ْ َْ َ ْ َْ ا َ ْ َ‬
‫اِن‪ ،‬ع ْن أن ِس بْ ِن َمال ِ ٍك‪ ،‬قال‪:‬‬ ‫ت ابلن ِ‬ ‫اّلل‪ ،‬عن ث ِاب ٍ‬ ‫ري‪ ،‬عن عبي ِد ِ‬ ‫ب ن نم ٍ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫اْ َ َ َ ا َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ََََْ َْ‬
‫الر َمادةِ‪َ ،‬وَكن‬ ‫اب َوَكن يَأكل الزيت َعم‬ ‫َا‬ ‫ََ ْ‬
‫تقرقر بطن عمر ب ِن اْلط ِ‬
‫ا‬ ‫َ َ ََ َ ََ‬ ‫الس ْم َن‪َ ،‬فنَ َق َر َب ْطنَه بإ ْ‬ ‫َح ار َم َعلَيْه ا‬
‫صبَ ِع ِه‪ ،‬قال‪ " :‬تق ْرق ْر تق ْرق ِر ِك‪ِ ،‬إنه‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ََْ َْ َ ا َْ‬ ‫َْ َ‬
‫لي َس ل ِك ِعندنا غريه حّت َييا انلاس‪".‬‬
‫ا‬
‫َ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َي َ َ َ‬
‫وب‪ ،‬ع ْن أ ِب قِالبَة‪ ،‬قال‪َ :‬وق َع‬ ‫‪.25‬روى عبد الرزاق ف مصنفه‪ ،‬عن معم ٍر‪ ،‬عن أي‬
‫َْ َ ََ ََ َ ََْ َ َ َ ََ ْ ً َ ْ ََ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫سفيَان بن األ ْس َو ِد ب ْ ِن َعب ِد األسو ِد َع أم ٍة ل‪ ،‬فأقعدها َع ِمقّل فاحَتق‬
‫اْل َ اطاب َوأَ ْو َج َعه َ ْ‬
‫َضبًا‪.‬‬
‫ْ‬
‫بن‬ ‫ر‬ ‫م‬ ‫َعجز َها‪ ،‬فَأَ ْعتَ َق َها ع َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫• وروى عبد الرزاق‪َ ،‬عن اثلاور ِّي‪َ ،‬ع ْن َعبد َ‬
‫الم ِل ِك بْ ِن أ ِب سليْ َمان‪،‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َع انلاار‪ ،‬فَأَ ْعتَ َقهاَ‬ ‫َ َ َ ا َ ً َْ َ َ َ ًَ َ ََ‬
‫ارية ل‬ ‫ْ ْ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫عن رج ٍل ِمنهم‪ ،‬عن عمر أن رجال أقعد ج ِ‬
‫ع َمر‪.‬‬
‫يز‬ ‫ْ َْ َْ‬ ‫ا ََ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ ا ََ َ‬
‫‪.26‬وقال ابن أب شيبة ف «مصنفه»‪ :‬حدثنا و ِكيع ‪ ,‬قال ‪ :‬حدثنا س ِعيد بن عب ِد الع ِز ِ‬
‫ْح ِن بْ ِن‬ ‫هلل بْن أب الْم َهاجر ‪َ ،‬ع ْن َعبْ ِد ا‬
‫الر ْ َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫اَلن ي َ ْ ْ َ َ ْ‬
‫ا ِ‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫وخ ‪ ،‬عن إسما ِعيل ب ِن عبي ِد ا ِ ِ‬
‫‪64‬‬
‫األ ْرض م ْن َدياان أَ ْهل ا‬

‫الس َما ِء‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ ْ َ ْ َ ِّ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ا َ ْ‬
‫ان أه ِل‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫غن ٍم األشع ِري ‪ ،‬قال ‪ :‬قال عمر ‪ :‬ويل ِلي ِ‬
‫َ َ ََ َ َ َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ ْ َْ َ َ‬ ‫َْ َ ا‬
‫يَ ْو َم يَلق ْونه إل َم ْن أ ام ال َعدل َوقض ِباِلَ ِّق ‪َ ،‬ول ْم يق ِض ل ِ َه ًوى ‪ ،‬ول قراب ٍة ‪ ،‬ول‬
‫ْ ً ََْ َ َ‬
‫ي عيْنيْ ِه‪.‬‬ ‫َ ََ َ َ‬ ‫َ َْ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ل ِ َرغب ٍة ‪َ ،‬ول ل ِ َرهب ٍة ‪َ ،‬وجعل ِكتاب ا ِ‬
‫هلل ِمرآة ب‬
‫َْ َ َ‬ ‫ضل ْ‬ ‫َ َََْ َْ ْ‬
‫ي‪ ،‬قال‪:‬‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ك‬‫د‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ب‬ ‫‪ .27‬قال ابن سعد ف كتاب «الطبقات الكبري»‪ :‬أخَبنا الف‬
‫ْ ََ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ َْ‬ ‫اَ َ ْ‬ ‫ا َ َ َْ َ َ َ‬
‫َحدثنَا أبو خ َلة‪ ،‬قال‪َ :‬حدث ِن أبو ال َع ِايلَ ِة‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬أكَث َما َس ِمعت ِمن عمر‪ ،‬يقول‪:‬‬
‫َا‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ا‬
‫" الله ام ََعفِنَا‪َ ،‬واعف عنا‪".‬‬
‫اَ‬
‫ي‪ ،‬قال‪َ :‬حدثنَا‬
‫َْ َ َ‬ ‫َ َََْ َْ ْ ْ‬
‫• قال ابن أب شيبة ف مصنفه‪ :‬أخَبنا الفضل بن دك ٍ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ َْ‬ ‫اَ َ ْ‬ ‫َ َْ َ َ َ‬
‫أبو خ َلة‪ ،‬قال‪َ :‬حدث ِن أبو ال َع ِايلَ ِة‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬أكَث َما َس ِمعت ِم ْن ع َم َر‪،‬‬
‫َا‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬
‫يقول‪ " :‬الله ام ََعفِنَا‪َ ،‬واعف عنا‪".‬‬
‫خَبنا‬ ‫قال‪ :‬أَ َ‬‫َ‬

‫ضل‪،‬‬
‫َ‬
‫َعرم بن الف‬ ‫‪.28‬قال ابن سعد ف «كتاب الطبقات الكبري»‪ :‬أَ َ‬
‫خَبنا‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َا‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫قال‪ :‬أَ َ‬ ‫َ َََ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ْحيد‪َ ،‬عن أنس بن مال ِ ٍك‪ :‬أن الهرمزان َرأى ع َمر‬ ‫خَبنا َ‬ ‫ْحاد بن سلمة‪،‬‬
‫الملك َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ً‬ ‫َ َّ‬
‫الهنء‪.‬‬ ‫سجد رسول اهلل ﷺ‪ ،‬فقال‪ :‬هذا واهلل ِ‬ ‫بن اْلطاب مضط ِجعا ف م ِ‬
‫َْ ْ َ‬
‫ال‪ ،‬ثنا‬ ‫• وقال ابلالذري ف «أنساب األرشاف»‪ :‬حدث ِن هدبة بن خ ِ ٍ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫َ ََ َ ا ْ‬ ‫ْحاد ْبن َسلَ َم َة‪ ،‬ثنا َ‬
‫َا‬
‫ْحيْد‪ ،‬ع ْن أن ٍس أن اله ْرم َزان َرأى ع َم َر ْب َن‬
‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ْ‬
‫اّلل ﷺ‬ ‫اْلطاب ريض اهلل تعال عنه مضطجعا ِف مس ِجد رسول ِ‬
‫ْ ْ ْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َْ َ َ َْ َ َ ََ َ َ َ‬
‫آخر المل ِك ال َه ِن ِء‪.‬‬ ‫ليس حول أحد فقال‪ :‬هذا َو ِ‬
‫اّلل ِ‬
‫َعدات أمري املؤمني عند الصالة وصالة الفجر‬

‫ْ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫اَ‬
‫‪.29‬قال ابن أب شيبة ف مصنفه‪َ :‬حدثنَا َحفص ‪ ،‬ع ْن ََع ِص ٍم ‪ ،‬ع ْن أ ِب عث َمان‬
‫ا َ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫ِّ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫الصالةِ‪.‬‬ ‫وَش َوأنا ِف‬ ‫انلاه ِد ِّي ‪ ،‬قال ‪ :‬قال ع َمر ‪ :‬إِن أل َج ِّهز جي ِ‬
‫اَ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ْحد ْبن َجعف ِر بْ ِن ْحْ َدان‪َ ،‬حدثنَا‬ ‫‪ .30‬وقال أبو نعيم ف «حلية األويلاء»‪َ :‬ح اد َثنَا أَ ْ َ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ اَ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫اَ‬ ‫اَ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫اّلل ْبن أَ ْ َ‬
‫َْ ا‬
‫ْح َد ب ْ ِن َحنبَ ٍل‪َ ،‬حدث ِن أ ِب‪َ ،‬حدثنَا سليْ َمان ْبن داود‪َ ،‬حدثنَا شعبَة‪،‬‬ ‫عبد ِ‬
‫ِّ‬ ‫َْ ا‬ ‫ْ َ َ ا ْ ِّ َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ ْ ََْ َ‬
‫اب‪ " :‬الشتَاء‬‫يم‪ ،‬عن أ ِب عثمان انله ِدي‪ ،‬قال عمر بن اْلط ِ‬ ‫اَليْ ِ ِّ‬
‫ان ا‬ ‫ع ن سل ي م‬
‫ين‪".‬‬ ‫يمة الْ َعاب ِد َ‬
‫َغن َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫‪65‬‬
‫َ َ‬
‫اب‪َ ،‬كن‬ ‫َ ا َ َ ْ َ َْ ا‬ ‫َ ْ َْ ْ َ ْ ََ َ ْ َ‬
‫‪.31‬وروى مالك ف «املوطأ»‪ ،‬عن زي ِد ب ِن أسلم‪ ،‬عن أبِي ِه‪ ،‬أن عمر بن اْلط ِ‬
‫ا َ‬ ‫اْ ََْ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ي َص ِّل م َن اللايْل َما َش َ ا َ ا َ َ َ ْ‬
‫آخ ِر اللي ِل أيقظ أهله لِلصالةِ‬ ‫اء اّلل حّت إِذا َكن ِمن ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اص َطَبْ‬ ‫الصالة َو ْ‬ ‫كب ا‬ ‫ا َ َ ا َ َ ا َْ َ ْ ََ َْ ْ َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫يقول لهم‪ " :‬الصالة الصالة‪ ،‬ثم يتلو ه ِذهِ اَلية‪( :‬وأمر أهل ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ ً َْ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َعليْ َها ل ن ْسألك ِر ْزقا َنن ن ْرزقك َوال َعاقِبَة لِلتاق َوى)‪".‬‬
‫َ ا ََ َا ْ ْ َ َ َ َْ ا‬
‫اّلل ْبن ع َم َر‪،‬‬ ‫ِّش‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬نا عبيد ِ‬ ‫‪.32‬وقال ابن أب شيبة ف مصنفه‪ :‬حدثنا ُممد بن ب ِ ٍ‬
‫َ َ‬
‫الصال ِة نادى ِف‬ ‫َبه‪ ،‬أَ ان ع َم َر ََك َن إ َذا َخ َر َج إل ا‬
‫َ‬ ‫خََ‬ ‫َا ََْ ا َ ْ‬
‫اّلل أ‬
‫َ ْ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫عن نا ِف ٍع‪ ،‬أن عبد ِ‬
‫اَ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ال َم ْس ِج ِد‪ِ " :‬إيااك ْم َواللغ َط‪".‬‬
‫حد َثنَا ش ْعبَة ‪َ ،‬ع ْن َس ْع ِد بْن إب ْ َرا ِه َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ا َ‬
‫يم ‪،‬‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫‪.33‬وقال ابن أب شيبة‪َ :‬حدثنَا َو ِكيع‪ ،‬قال ‪:‬‬
‫ََ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اب َرجال َرافِ ًعا َص ْوته ِف ال َم ْس ِج ِد ‪ ،‬فقال ‪:‬‬
‫ً‬
‫ط‬
‫ْ‬
‫اْل َ ا‬ ‫ن‬ ‫َع ْن أَبيه ‪ ،‬قَ َال ‪َ :‬سم َع ع َمر ْ‬
‫ب‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫أَتَ ْدري أَي َن أن َ‬
‫ت؟!‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫اَ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫اَ‬
‫‪ .34‬وقال ابن أب النيا ف «كتاب الرقة ابلاكء»‪َ :‬حدثنَا أبو خيْث َمة‪ ،‬قال‪َ :‬حدثنَا عبْد‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫ا ْ ْ َ َ ْ َْ ا َْ ْ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ‬
‫ار‪ ،‬ع ْن عبْ ِد‬
‫ار ِب ب ِن ِدث ٍ‬
‫عب ِد الرْح ِن ب ِن إِسحاق‪ ،‬عن ُم ِ‬ ‫اّلل بن إِد ِريس‪ ،‬عن‬‫ِ‬
‫ْ َ ا َ َ َ َ ِّ َ ا َ ْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ َْ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫ََ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ا‬
‫اب ابلاكء‪ ،‬وهو يصل حّت س ِمعت‬ ‫اّلل ب ِن عمر‪ ،‬قال‪ " :‬رأيت عمر بن اْلط ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫خ ِنينه‪ِ ،‬من َو َرا ِء ثالث ِة صف ٍ‬
‫وف‪".‬‬
‫قال املروزي كما ف «خمتِص قيام الليل وقيام رمضان وكتاب الوتر»‪:‬‬ ‫•‬
‫َ َ ا َْ ْ َ‬
‫يض اّلل عنه ابلاكء ِف‬‫اب ر ِ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َْ ا‬ ‫َ َ ْ‬
‫وع ِن اب ِن عمر‪« :‬غلب عمر بن اْلط ِ‬
‫ََ َ‬ ‫الصبْح َح اّت َسم ْعت َ َ ْ‬
‫َص َالة ي‬
‫َنيبه ِمن َو َرا ِء ثالث ِة صف ٍ‬
‫وف»‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫اَ‬
‫‪.35‬وقال سعيد بن منصور ف سننه‪َ :‬حدثنَا سفيَان‪ ,‬ع ْن ِإ ْس َما ِعيل بْ ِن ُم ام ِد بْ ِن َسع ٍد‪,‬‬
‫َ ْ َ َ ََ ْ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ ا‬ ‫َ َ ََْ‬
‫يض‬‫اْل َ اطاب َر ِ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫هلل ْب َن شدا ِد بْ ِن ال َها ِد‪ ,‬يقول ‪ :‬س ِمعت ن ِشيج عمر ب ِن‬
‫س ِمع عبد ا ِ‬
‫ْ َ‬ ‫َ ِّ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اَ ْ‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ِّ َ‬ ‫ا َْ‬
‫وف { ِإنما أشكو بّث َوحز ِن ِإل ا ِ‬
‫هلل}‪.‬‬ ‫اّلل عنه‪َ ،‬و ِإِن ل ِِف ِ‬
‫آخ ِر الصف ِ‬
‫َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫َ ْ َ َْ َ‬
‫هلل بْ ِن‬
‫بد ا ِ‬ ‫‪.36‬وروى عبد الرزاق‪ ،‬عن معم ٍر‪ ،‬عن ِهشامِ ب ِن ع ْر َوة‪ ،‬عن أبِي ِه‪ ،‬عن ع ِ‬
‫ا‬ ‫َ َ ََ ْ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ َ ََ َ َ‬
‫ورة اِل َ ِّج إِل ِم ْن ع َم َر ِم ْن‬ ‫ورة يوسف‪ ،‬وس‬ ‫يعة‪ ،‬قال‪َ :‬ما َح ِفظت س‬ ‫َع ِم ِر ب ِن ربِ‬
‫َ‬
‫ً‬ ‫َ َ َْ ْ ََ َ َ َ َْ َ َ َ ًَ‬ ‫َ َ َْ‬ ‫َك ْ َ‬
‫اءة بَ ِطيئَة‪.‬‬ ‫َثةِ َما َكن يق َرؤه َما ِف صالةِ الفج ِر‪ ،‬فقال‪َ :‬كن يقرؤهما قِر‬
‫‪66‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬

‫• وروى مالك ف «املوطأ»‪ ،‬ع ْن ِهشامِ بْ ِن ع ْر َوة‪ ،‬ع ْن أ ِبي ِه أنه َس ِم َع عبْ َد‬
‫َ اَْ َ َ َ َ َ ْ ْ‬ ‫ا ْ َ َ ْ َ ََ َ‬
‫الصبْ َح‪.‬‬ ‫اْل َ اطاب ي‬
‫ِ‬ ‫يعة يقول‪ :‬صلينا وراء عمر ب ِن‬ ‫اّلل ب َن َع ِم ِر ب ِن ربِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ ا‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ ًَ َ ًَ َ‬ ‫ِّ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ‬
‫«فقرأ ِفيها بِسور ِة يوسف وسور ِة اِلَج»‪ِ ،‬قراءة ب ِطيئة‪ ،‬فقلت‪ :‬و ِ‬
‫اّلل‪،‬‬
‫َْ ْ َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ً ََ ْ َ َ َ‬
‫ي ي ْطلع الفجر‪ .‬قال‪ :‬أ َجل‪.‬‬ ‫إِذا‪ ،‬لقد َكن يقوم ِح‬
‫َ َ اَ ْ‬ ‫َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َي َ َ َ‬
‫ت‬ ‫‪.37‬وروى عبد الرزاق ف مصنفه‪ ،‬عن معم ٍر‪ ،‬عن أيوب‪ ،‬عن نافِ ٍع‪ ،‬عن ص ِفية ِبن ِ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ َْ ْ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َا‬ ‫َ‬
‫أ ِب عبَي ٍد أن ع َم َر ق َرأ ِف َصالةِ الفج ِر ِبالكه ِف َويوسف‪ ،‬أ ْو يوسف َوهو ٍد‪ ،‬قال‪:‬‬
‫َ ِّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ي َ ََ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ ََ َ اَ‬ ‫َََا َ‬
‫يها َك َها‪.‬‬ ‫ورةِ فق َرأ‪ ،‬ث ام َمض ِف‬ ‫َتدد ِف يوسف‪ ،‬فل اما ت َردد َر َج َع ِإل أ او ِل الس‬ ‫ف‬
‫َ َا َ َ ا‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫‪.38‬وروى َمالِك ف «املوطأ»‪َ ،‬عن ع ِّم ِه أ ِب س َهيْ ِل بْ ِن َمال ِ ٍك‪َ ،‬عن أبِي ِه أنه قال‪ :‬كنا‬
‫ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َْ َ‬ ‫َْ َ َ ََ ََ ْ ْ‬
‫اْل َ ا‬
‫ابلال ِط‪.‬‬ ‫ار أ ِب جه ٍم ِب‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫د‬ ‫د‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ع‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اب‬‫ِ‬ ‫ط‬ ‫نسمع قِراءة عمر ب ِن‬
‫ْ َْ َ َ َ ْ ََ َ َا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫َب ِن أ ِب‪ ،‬أنه‬ ‫ب‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬أخ‬ ‫‪.39‬وقال اِلميدي ف مسنده‪ :‬ثنا سفيان‪ ،‬ثنا َع ِصم بن َكي ٍ‬
‫ا‬ ‫َ َ ا َ َ ً َ َ‬ ‫َْ ا‬ ‫َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َا‬
‫اس‬ ‫اب ِإذا صّل صالة جل َس لِلن ِ‬ ‫اس يقول‪َ :‬كن عمر بن اْلط ِ‬ ‫س ِمع اب َن عب ٍ‬
‫َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َا َ َ ْ َْ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ‬
‫ام ف َدخل‪.‬‬ ‫فمن َكنت ل حاجة َكمه‪ ،‬و ِإن لم يكن ِألح ٍد حاجة ق‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫اب‪ ،‬ع ْن أ ِب بَك ِر بْ ِن‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ْ‬
‫‪.40‬وروى مالِك كما ف «رواية أب املصعب»‪ ،‬ع ِن اب ِن ِشه ٍ‬
‫َ‬
‫َََْ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫اْل َ اط َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َََْ ا ََ َْ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫اب فقد سليمان ب َن أ ِب حثمة ِف صالةِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫سليْ َمان ب ْ ِن أ ِب حثمة‪ ،‬أن عمر بن‬
‫ََْ َ ََْ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫اْل َ اطاب َغ َدا إ َل ي‬ ‫ي ْ ََ ا َ َ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ي ال َم ْس ِج ِد‬ ‫وق‪َ ،‬و َم ْسكن سليمان ب‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫الس‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫الصب ِح‪ ،‬وأن عمر بن‬
‫ْ َ َْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِّ ْ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ ا َ َ ِّ‬
‫الصبْ ِح "‪،‬‬ ‫ان ف ي‬ ‫َ‬
‫وق‪ ،‬فمر َع الشفا ِء أم سليمان‪ ،‬فقال لها‪ " :‬لم أر سليم ِ‬
‫َ ي‬
‫والس ِ‬
‫الصبْ ِح ِف‬ ‫أل ْن أَ ْش َه َد َص َال َة ي‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫ََ َ‬
‫ت‪ِ :‬إنه بَات ي َصل فغلبَته عيْنَاه فقال ع َمر‪" :‬‬
‫ِّ َ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ َ ْ ا‬
‫فقال‬
‫َْ َ َ َ َ ي َ ا ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ً‬
‫اْلماع ِة أحب ِإل ِمن أن أقوم يللة‪".‬‬
‫األخبار اْلامعة لقصة مقتل أمري املؤمني‬

‫‪This subsection contains comprehensive traditions that‬‬
‫‪encompass the entire story of ʿUmar’s murder. I dedicated‬‬
‫‪a specific section to them, but their contents are dispersed‬‬
‫‪across all chapters of the book.‬‬
‫‪67‬‬
‫ََ َ‬ ‫ا َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫اَ‬

‫‪.41‬قال ابلخاري ف صحيحه‪َ :‬حدثنَا موس ْبن إِ ْس َما ِعيل‪َ ،‬حدثنَا أبو َع َوانة‪ ،‬ع ْن‬
‫يض اّلل عنه‪،‬‬
‫َ َ ا َْ‬
‫اب ر ِ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َ َا‬ ‫َ َ ََْ‬ ‫ح َص ْ َ ْ َ ْ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ون‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬رأيت عمر بن اْلط ِ‬ ‫ي‪ ،‬عن عم ِرو ب ِن ميم ٍ‬ ‫ٍ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ َْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ََْ َ ْ َ َ َ‬
‫ان‪ ،‬وعثمان ب ِن‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫قبل أن يصاب بِأيامٍ بِالم ِدين ِة‪ ،‬وقف َع حذيفة ب ِن ايلم ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َْ َاْ‬ ‫َ َ َ َْ َ َ ْ َ َ ََ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ْحلت َما األ ْرض َما ل ت ِطيق؟‬ ‫ان أن تكونا قد‬ ‫حني ٍف‪ ،‬قال‪ " :‬كيف فعلتما‪ ،‬أُتاف ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َْ َ‬ ‫َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َاَْ َ َْ ً َ َ‬
‫يها ك ِبري فض ٍل‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬انظ َرا أن تكونا‬ ‫ه ل م ِطيقة‪َ ،‬ما ِف‬ ‫قال‪ْ :‬حلناها أمرا ِ‬
‫ا َ َ َ اَ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َ ََ َ َ َ ْ َ ا‬ ‫َاْ َ َْ َ َ َ‬
‫ْحلتما األرض ما ل ت ِطيق‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬قال‪ :‬ل‪ ،‬فقال عمر‪ :‬ل ِئ سلم ِن اّلل‪ ،‬ألدعن‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َْ ْ َ‬ ‫ََ َ َْ‬
‫اق ل َيتَج َن إِل َرج ٍل َبع ِدي أبَ ًدا‪.‬‬ ‫َ‬
‫أرا ِمل أه ِل ال ِعر ِ‬
‫ا‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ ِّ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ ََ ْ َ ا‬
‫يب‪ ،‬قال‪ِ :‬إِن لقائِم َما َبيْ ِن َوبَينَه‪ِ ،‬إل‬ ‫ت َعليْ ِه ِإل َر ِاب َعة َح اّت أ ِص‬ ‫قال‪ :‬فما أت‬
‫َ‬
‫الص اف ْي‪ ،‬قَال‪ْ :‬‬ ‫يب‪َ ،‬و ََك َن إ َذا َم ار بَ ْ َ‬ ‫اّلل ْبن َعبااس َغ َد َاة أص َ‬ ‫َْ ا‬
‫استَووا‪َ ،‬ح اّت‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ي ا‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫عبد ِ‬
‫ْ َ َ َْ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ا َ ًَ ََ ا َ َ َاَ َ اَ َََ ََ‬ ‫َ َْ ََ‬
‫ورة يوسف‪ ،‬أ ِو انلاحل‪ ،‬أ ْو َن َو‬ ‫يهن خلال تقدم فكَب‪ ،‬وربما قرأ س‬ ‫إِذا لم ير ِف ِ‬
‫َ َ َ ا َ ْ َاَ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫َب ف َس ِمعته يقول‪:‬‬ ‫الرك َع ِة األوّل َح اّت َيتَ ِم َع انلااس‪ ،‬فما هو إِل أن ك‬ ‫ذلِك ‪ِ ,‬ف‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َْ‬ ‫ِّ َ‬ ‫َ َ ََ ََ َ ْ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َْ َ ََ‬ ‫َََ‬
‫ي‪ ،‬ل‬ ‫ات طرف ِ‬ ‫يذ ِ‬ ‫قتل ِن ‪ -‬أو أكل ِن ‪ -‬الَكب‪ِ ،‬حي طعنه‪ ،‬فطار ال ِعلج ب ِ ِسك ٍ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ً‬ ‫الثَ َة َع َ َ‬ ‫َ ي ََ َ َ َ ً َ َ َ ً ا َ ََ َ ا َ َ َ َ َ‬
‫ِّش َرجال‪َ ،‬مات‬ ‫يمر َع أح ٍد ي ِمينا ول ِشمال إِل طعنه‪ ،‬حّت طعن ث‬
‫ْ‬
‫ِمنه ْم َسبْ َعة‪.‬‬
‫ْ َا‬ ‫ََ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ ا ََ َ َ‬
‫ي َط َر َح َعليْ ِه ب ْرن ًسا‪ ،‬فل اما ظ ان ال ِعلج أنه‬ ‫ك َرجل م َن الم ْسلم َ‬
‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫فلما رأى ذل ِ‬
‫ْ‬
‫َ‬
‫ْح ِن بْ ِن َع ْو ٍف فقد َمه‪ ،‬ف َم ْن يَ ِل ع َم َر‬
‫ََ ا‬ ‫الر ْ َ‬
‫اول ع َمر يَ َد َعبْ ِد ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َمأخوذ ََنَ َر َن ْف َسه‪َ ،‬و َتنَ َ‬
‫َ ا ْ َ َ ْ َ ََْ َا َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫َف َق ْد َرأَى ااَّلي أَ َرى‪َ ،‬وأَ اما نَ َواْح َ‬
‫ري أنه ْم قد فقدوا‬ ‫الم ْس ِج ِد ف ِإنهم ل يدرون‪ ،‬غ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ َْ ا ْ‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ ا ْ َ َ ا َ َ ا‬ ‫َ ْ َ ََ َ ْ َ‬
‫اّلل‪ ،‬فصّل ِب ِهم عبد الرْح ِن‬ ‫اّلل سبحان ِ‬ ‫صوت عمر‪ ،‬وهم يقولون‪ :‬سبحان ِ‬
‫ًَ َ َ ً‬
‫َصالة خ ِفيفة‪.‬‬
‫ْ ْ َ ْ َََ َ َ َ َ ًَ ا َ َ ََ َ‬ ‫فَلَ اما ان ْ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ا‬
‫اء فقال‪:‬‬ ‫اس‪ ،‬انظر من قتل ِن‪ ،‬فجال ساعة ثم ج‬ ‫ِصفوا قال‪ :‬يا اب َن عب ٍ‬
‫ْ ً‬ ‫َ َ َ ََ ا ََ ْ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫رية‪ ،‬قَ َال‪ :‬ا‬ ‫َ‬
‫الصنَع؟ قال‪ :‬ن َع ْم‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬قاتله اّلل‪ ،‬لقد أ َم ْرت ِب ِه َمعروفا‪،‬‬ ‫غالم الم ِغ َ ِ‬
‫ت َوأَب َ‬
‫وك‬ ‫ت أَنْ َ‬
‫ال َم‪ ،‬قَ ْد كنْ َ‬‫ْ َ‬
‫اإلس‬
‫َا‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫اِل َ ْمد اّلل ا َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ‬
‫اَّلي لم َيعل ِميت ِت ِبي ِد رج ٍل يد ِع ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ً‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫العبااس أك َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫َث العلوج بال َمدينَة ‪َ -‬وَك َن َ‬ ‫ا َ ْ َ ْ‬
‫َثه ْم َر ِقيقا ‪ -‬فقال‪ِ :‬إن‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ك َ‬ ‫ان أن ت‬‫َتب ِ‬
‫ِ‬
‫‪68‬‬
‫َ َ ا‬ ‫ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ ْ ْ َ َََْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ت َبع َد َما تكلموا ِب ِل َسا ِنك ْم‪،‬‬ ‫ِشئت فعلت‪ ،‬أي‪ِ :‬إن ِشئت قتلنا؟ قال‪ :‬كذب‬
‫جك ْم‪.‬‬ ‫َو َصلا ْوا قبْلَتَك ْم‪َ ،‬و َح ي‬
‫جوا َح ا‬
‫ِ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ َْ َ َْ ََْ َ َ َََا ا َ َ‬
‫اس ل ْم ت ِصبْه ْم م ِصيبَة قبْل يَ ْو َمئِ ٍذ‪،‬‬ ‫فاحت ِمل ِإل بي ِت ِه فانطلقنا معه‪ ،‬وكأن انل‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ْ‬
‫َ‬
‫ِّشبَه‪ ،‬فخ َر َج ِم ْن‬
‫َ‬
‫ف‬ ‫ذ‬
‫ٍ‬ ‫ي‬‫ب‬
‫َ‬
‫ن‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ل بَأ َس‪َ ،‬وقَائِل َيقول‪ :‬أ َخاف َعليْ ِه‪ ،‬فأ ِ َ‬
‫ت‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫فقائِل يقول‪:‬‬
‫ََ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ َ ْ‬ ‫َا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ا َ ََ َ َ‬
‫ِّشبَه فخ َر َج ِم ْن ج ْر ِح ِه‪ ،‬ف َع ِلموا أنه َميِّت‪ ،‬ف َدخلنَا َعليْ ِه‪،‬‬ ‫َب ف ِ‬
‫َ ْ‬
‫جوفِ ِه‪ ،‬ثم أ ِت ِبل ٍ‬
‫ْ َ َ‬ ‫اء انلااس‪ ،‬فَ َ‬
‫ج َعلوا يثنون َعليْ ِه‪.‬‬ ‫َو َج َ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ا َ َ‬
‫اّلل لك‪ِ ،‬م ْن صحبَ ِة‬ ‫َ ي ََ َ َْ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َو َج َ َ‬
‫اء رجل شاب‪ ،‬فقال‪ :‬أب ِِّش يا أ ِمري المؤ ِم ِني بِبِّشى ِ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫ت َف َع َدلْ َ‬
‫ت‪ ،‬ث ام ش َهادة‪،‬‬ ‫ت‪ ،‬ث ام َويل َ‬ ‫ْ َ‬
‫المِ َما قَ ْد َعل ْم َ‬‫اإلس‬ ‫َََ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اّلل ﷺ‪ ،‬وقدمٍ ِف ِ‬ ‫ول ِ‬ ‫رس ِ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ َْ َ‬ ‫َ ََا َ‬ ‫ْ َا َ َ ََ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫َع َول ِل‪ ،‬فل اما أدبَ َر إِذا إِ َزاره ي َم يس األ ْرض‪،‬‬ ‫قال‪َ :‬و ِددت أن ذلِك كفاف ل‬
‫َ ََْ‬ ‫َْ َ َ َ ا َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫قَ َال‪ :‬ر يدوا َ َ ا‬
‫ارف ْع ث ْوبَك‪ ،‬ف ِإنه أ ْبق ِثلَ ْوبِك‪َ ،‬وأتق‬ ‫َع الغال َم‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬يَا ْاب َن أ ِخ‬
‫َ‬
‫ل ِ َربِّك‪.‬‬
‫ح َسبوه فَ َو َجدوه ستا ًة َو َث َمان َ‬ ‫اليْن‪ ،‬فَ َ‬ ‫َع م َن ا‬ ‫َ ََ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫يَا َعبْ َد ا ْ‬
‫ي‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اّلل ب َن عم َر‪ ،‬انظ ْر ما ا ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ ِّ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ ا َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ًَْ َ ْ ََْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ‬
‫آل عمر فأدهِ ِمن أموال ِ ِهم‪ ،‬وإِل فسل ِف ب ِن‬ ‫ألفا أو َنوه‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬إِن وف ل‪ ،‬مال ِ‬
‫ل َت ْعده ْم إ َل َغ ْريهم‪ْ،‬‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َ ْ َْ َ ََْ ْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ ِّ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ب‪ ،‬ف ِإن لم ت ِف أموالهم فسل ِف قري ٍش‪ ،‬و‬ ‫ع ِدي ب ِن كع ٍ‬
‫َ َ ِّ َ ِّ َ َ َ َ‬
‫المال‪.‬‬ ‫فأد عن هذا‬
‫َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ا َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ِّ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ‬
‫السال َم‪َ ،‬ول تقل أ ِمري‬ ‫ي‪ ،‬فقل‪ :‬يق َرأ َعليْ ِك ع َمر‬ ‫انط ِلق ِإل َعئِشة أم المؤ ِم ِن‬
‫َْ‬ ‫َا‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َْ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََْ ْ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ َ َ ِّ َ ْ‬
‫اب أن‬ ‫ً َ‬
‫المؤ ِم ِني‪ ،‬ف ِإِن لست ايلوم لِلمؤ ِم ِني أ ِمريا‪ ،‬وقل‪ :‬يستأ ِذن عمر بن اْلط ِ‬
‫َ َ ً َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ََ َ‬ ‫ْ َ َ َ َ َ َْ َ َ اَ َ ْ َْ َ‬
‫استَأذن‪ ،‬ث ام دخل َعليْ َها‪ ،‬ف َو َج َدها قا ِع َدة تبْ ِِك‪،‬‬ ‫يدفن مع صا ِحبي ِه‪ ،‬فسلم و‬
‫ْ ْ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ َ ََْ َ َْ‬
‫احبَيْ ِه‪،‬‬ ‫اب السالم‪َ ،‬ويستأ ِذن أن يدف َن مع ص ِ‬
‫ا َ َْ َ‬ ‫َا‬ ‫َ ْ‬
‫فقال‪ :‬يقرأ علي ِك عمر بن اْلط ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ََ َْ َ‬ ‫َ َْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َف َقالَ ْ‬
‫ت‪ :‬كنت أ ِريده ِنلَف ِِس‪َ ،‬وألو ِث َرن ِب ِه ايلَ ْو َم ََع نف ِِس‪ ،‬فل اما أقبَل‪ِ ،‬قيل‪:‬‬
‫َ ََ َ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫ََ َْ َ َ َ َ َْ‬ ‫َه َذا َعبْد ا ْ‬
‫ون‪ ،‬فأ ْسنَ َده َرجل ِإيلْ ِه‪ ،‬فقال‪َ :‬ما‬ ‫اّلل بن عمر‪َ ،‬قد جاء‪ ،‬قال‪َ :‬ارفع ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َْ ا َ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ي‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ َ ا‬
‫ْ‬
‫ّلل‪ ،‬ما َكن ِمن َش ٍء‬ ‫َتب يا أ ِمري المؤ ِم ِني أ ِذنت‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬اِلمد ِ ِ‬ ‫اَّلي ِ‬ ‫َليك؟ قال‪ِ :‬‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ِّ َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ ي َا ْ َ َ َ َ ََ َ َ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ون‪ ،‬ث ام َسل ْم‪ ،‬فقل‪ :‬ي َ ْستَأ ِذن ع َمر ْبن‬ ‫اْحل ِ‬ ‫ل ِمن ذلِك‪ ،‬ف ِإذا أنا قضيت ف ِ‬ ‫أهم إِ‬
‫ت ل فَأَ ْدخلون‪َ ،‬وإ ْن َر ادتْن ر يدون إ َل َم َقابر الم ْسلمي‪َ.‬‬ ‫اْل َ اطاب‪ ،‬فَإ ْن أَذنَ ْ‬
‫ِِ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫‪69‬‬
‫ْلَ ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َ ا ََْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ِّ‬ ‫َ َ َ ْ ي ْ َ ْ‬

‫ت‬ ‫ي َحف َصة َوالن َساء ت ِسري معها‪ ،‬فلما رأيناها قمنا‪ ،‬فو‬ ‫وجاءت أم المؤ ِم ِن‬
‫ت َداخ ًال لَه ْم‪ ،‬فَ َسم ْعناَ‬ ‫ْلَ ْ‬ ‫ََ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ِّ‬ ‫َ َْ ََ َ ْ ْ َ َ َ ً َ ْ ََْ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫علي ِه‪ ،‬فبكت ِعنده ساعة‪ ،‬واستأذن الرجال‪ ،‬فو‬
‫اء َها م َن ا‬ ‫َ‬
‫الا ِخ ِل‪.‬‬ ‫بك َ ِ‬
‫َ َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ ْ ْ َ َ‬ ‫ََ‬
‫استَخ ِلف‪ ،‬قال‪َ :‬ما أ ِجد أ َح ًدا أ َح اق ِب َهذا األم ِر‬ ‫فقالوا‪ :‬أو ِص يا أ ِمري المؤ ِم ِني‬
‫َ‬ ‫َْ ْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ين تو ِّ َ َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ْ َ َ اَ َ ا ْ‬
‫اض‪ ،‬ف َس اّم‬ ‫اّلل ﷺ َوه َو عنهم َر ٍ‬ ‫يف رسول ِ‬
‫اَّل َ‬ ‫الره ِط‪ِ ،‬‬ ‫ِمن هؤل ِء انلف ِر‪ ،‬أ ِو‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫الر ْ َ‬ ‫حة‪َ ،‬و َس ْع ًدا‪َ ،‬و َعبْ َد ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ ًّ َ ْ َ َ‬
‫ْح ِن‪َ ،‬وقال‪ :‬يَش َهدك ْم عبْد‬ ‫ري‪َ ،‬و َطل َ‬ ‫الزبَ ْ َ‬ ‫ان‪َ ،‬و ي‬ ‫ع ِليا‪ ،‬وعثم‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اإلم َرة‬ ‫َشء ‪ -‬ك َهيْئَة ا ْ َ‬ ‫اّلل ْبن ع َم َر‪َ ،‬وليْ َس ل ِم َن األ ْمر ْ‬ ‫ا‬
‫ت ِ‬ ‫اَلع ِزي ِة ل ‪ -‬ف ِإن أصاب ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ ِّ َ َ ْ ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ْ ً َ َ َ َ ا َْ‬
‫اك‪َ ،‬و ِإل فليَ ْستَ ِع ْن ِب ِه أييك ْم َما أ ِّم َر‪ ،‬ف ِإِن ل ْم أع ِزل ع ْن َعج ٍز‪َ ،‬ول‬ ‫سعدا فهو ذ‬
‫َ‬
‫ِخيَان ٍة‪.‬‬
‫ا‬ ‫َ َا َ َ ْ َْ َ َ‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫َ ََ ْ َْ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ي‪ ،‬أن يع ِرف له ْم َحقه ْم‪،‬‬ ‫اج ِرين األو ِل‬ ‫وص اْل ِليفة ِمن بع ِدي‪ِ ،‬بالمه ِ‬ ‫َوقال‪ :‬أ ِ‬
‫ا َ َ َ َ‬ ‫ين َتبَ ا‬ ‫َ ًْ ا‬ ‫األنْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََْ َ َ ْ ْ ََ ْ‬
‫يمان ِم ْن‬ ‫اإل‬
‫ِ‬ ‫و‬ ‫ار‬ ‫ال‬ ‫وا‬ ‫ء‬ ‫و‬ ‫اَّل َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫{‬ ‫ا‪،‬‬ ‫ري‬ ‫خ‬ ‫ار‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ص‬ ‫وصي ِه ِب‬ ‫َوَيفظ لهم حرمتهم‪َ ،‬وأ ِ‬
‫األ ْم َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َقبْ ِله ْم}‪ ،‬أَ ْن ي ْقبَ َل ِم ْن ُمْ ِس ِنه ْم‪َ ،‬وأَ ْن ي ْع َف َع ْن م ِسيئِه ْم‪َ ،‬‬
‫ار‬‫ِ‬ ‫ص‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ه‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ه‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ي‬ ‫وص‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫أ‬ ‫و‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ ِّ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ ْ ا‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫َ ًْ َ ا ْ ْ‬
‫ال‪ ،‬وغيظ العدو‪ ،‬وأن ل يؤخذ ِمنهم ِإل‬ ‫اإلسالمِ ‪ ،‬وجباة الم ِ‬ ‫خريا‪ ،‬ف ِإنهم ِردء ِ‬
‫ا‬ ‫َ‬
‫ريا‪ ،‬فإ انه ْم أ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ضله ْم َع ْن ر َضاه ْم‪َ .‬وأوصي ِه باأل ْع َراب َخ ْ ً‬ ‫َ ْ‬
‫الع َر ِب‪َ ،‬و َمادة‬ ‫صل َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ف‬
‫ا ا‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ا ََ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اإل ْسالمِ ‪ ،‬أ ْن ي ْؤ َخ َذ م ْن َح َو ِ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اّلل‪،‬‬ ‫وصي ِه ِب ِذم ِة ِ‬ ‫اَش أموال ِ ِهم‪َ ،‬وي َرد َع فق َرائِ ِهم‪َ ،‬وأ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ا‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ْ ََ ْ َ ََ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا‬
‫ول ﷺ أن يوف لهم ِبعه ِد ِهم‪ ،‬وأن يقاتل ِمن ورائِ ِهم‪ ،‬ول يكلفوا ِإل‬ ‫َو ِذم ِة رس ِ ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫َطاقتَه ْم‪.‬‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ َ اَ َْ ا‬ ‫َ َْ ََْ َْ‬ ‫َ َ َْ‬ ‫ََا‬
‫اّلل ْبن ع َم َر‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬ي َ ْستَأ ِذن‬ ‫فلما ق ِبض خ َرجنا ِب ِه‪ ،‬فانطلقنا نم ِِش‪ ،‬فسلم عبد ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َْ‬
‫احبَيْ ِه‪ ،‬فل اما ف ِرغ‬ ‫اب‪ ،‬قالت‪ :‬أد ِخلوه‪ ،‬فأد ِخل‪ ،‬فو ِضع هنالِك مع ص ِ‬
‫َا‬
‫عمر بن اْلط ِ‬
‫َ ْ‬
‫َ َ ََ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫الر ْ َ‬ ‫الر ْهط‪َ ،‬ف َق َال َعبْد ا‬ ‫ََْ َ َ َ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ْح ِن‪ :‬اج َعلوا أم َرك ْم ِإل ثالث ٍة‬ ‫ل ِء ا‬ ‫ِم ْن دف ِن ِه اجتمع هؤ‬
‫ْ َْ‬ ‫َ َ ٍّ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ْ ْ ََ َ يَْ َ ْ َ َْ َْ‬
‫حة‪ :‬قد َج َعلت أم ِري‬ ‫َع‪ ،‬فقال طل‬ ‫ِمنكم‪ ،‬فقال الزبري‪ :‬قد جعلت أ َ ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ل‬ ‫إ‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ر‬ ‫م‬
‫َ َ‬
‫ْح ِن بْ ِن َع ْو ٍف‪ ،‬فقال عبْد‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫الر ْ َ‬‫ان‪َ ،‬وقَ َال َس ْعد‪ :‬قَ ْد َج َعلْت أ ْمري إ َل َعبْ ِد ا‬ ‫َ َْ َ‬
‫ِإل عثم‬
‫ِ ِ‬
‫ْ ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا َْ ي َ ََا ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اإل ْسالم‪ ،‬يلَنظ َرن‬ ‫ْ َ ا َ ْ َ‬
‫الرْح ِن‪ :‬أيكما تَبأ ِمن هذا األم ِر‪ ،‬فنجعله ِإيل ِه واّلل علي ِه و ِ‬
‫َ ْ َ ا ْ َ‬ ‫َْ َ َ ْ َْ‬
‫ان‪.‬‬
‫كت الشيخ ِ‬ ‫أفضلهم ِف نف ِس ِه؟ فأس ِ‬
‫‪70‬‬
‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َْ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ ْ ا ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َا َ ا َ َا َ ْ َ‬
‫َع أن ل آل ع ْن أف َض ِلك ْم قال‪ :‬ن َع ْم‪،‬‬ ‫فقال عبد الرْح ِن‪ :‬أفتجعلونه ِإل واّلل‬
‫َ‬
‫اإل ْسالمِ َما‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ََ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ََ َ ْ َ‬
‫اّلل ﷺ والقدم ِف ِ‬ ‫ول ِ‬ ‫فأخذ ِبي ِد أح ِد ِهما فقال‪ :‬لك قرابة ِمن رس ِ‬
‫ْ َ ََ‬ ‫َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ا َ َْ َ َ ْ َا ْ َ ََ ْ َ ا َ َ ْ َ‬
‫ئ أ ام ْرت عث َمان لت ْس َم َع ان‪،‬‬ ‫قد ع ِلمت‪ ،‬فاّلل عليك ل ِئ أمرتك َلع ِدلن‪ ،‬ول ِ‬
‫َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َ ََ َ َ َْ َ َ ََ َ َ َ‬ ‫َو ََلط َ‬
‫ارف ْع يَ َد َك‬ ‫يع ان‪ ،‬ث ام خال بِاَلخ ِر فقال ل ِمثل ذلِك‪ ،‬فل اما أخذ ال ِميثاق قال‪:‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ َْ ََ ََ ََ ََ َ َ ي ََََ َْ ا ََ َ‬
‫ار فبايعوه‪".‬‬ ‫َع‪ ،‬وولج أهل ال ِ‬ ‫يا عثمان فبايعه‪ ،‬فبايع ل ِ‬
‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َََْ َْ ا‬ ‫َ‬
‫اّلل ْبن موس‪ ،‬قال‪:‬‬ ‫‪ .42‬وقال ابن سعد ف «كتاب الطبقات الكبري»‪ :‬أخَبنا عبيد ِ‬
‫َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ ْ َْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َََْ ْ َ‬
‫ون‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬ش ِهدت‬ ‫أخَبنا ِإَسا ِئيل بن يونس‪ ،‬عن أ ِب ِإسحاق‪ ،‬عن عم ِرو ب ِن ميم ٍ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا ِّ ْ َ ا‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫الصف المقدمِ ِإل هيْبَته‪َ ،‬وَكن َرجال‬ ‫ع َم َر يَ ْو َم ط ِع َن ف َما َمنَ َع ِن أن أكون ِف‬
‫َ ِّ َ ا َ ْ َ ْ َ ا ا‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ا ِّ ا‬ ‫َ ً َ ْ‬
‫الصف‬ ‫اَّلي يَ ِلي ِه‪َ ،‬وَكن ع َمر ل يكَب حّت يستق ِبل‬ ‫م ِهيبا فكنت ِف الصف ِ‬
‫ال ار ِة‪،‬‬‫َضبَه ب ِّ‬ ‫الص ِّف أَ ْو متَأَ ِّخ ًرا َ َ‬ ‫جهه‪ ،‬فَإ ْن َرأَى َرجال متَ َق ِّد ًما م َن ا‬ ‫ْ َ ا َ َ ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫المقدم ِبو ِ ِ ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ ا‬
‫اَّلي َمنَ َع ِن ِمنه‪.‬‬ ‫فذلِك ِ‬
‫ري بَ ِعي ٍد‬ ‫اج ع َم َر َغ ْ َ‬ ‫ََْ ََ َ‬

‫ريةِ بْ ِن شعبة‪ ،‬فن‬ ‫فَأَ ْقبَ َل ع َمر َف َع َر َض َل أَبو ل ْؤل َؤ َة غالم الْم ِغ َ‬
‫َْ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ا َ ََ َ َ َ ََ‬
‫ات‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬ف َس ِمعت ع َم َر َوه َو يقول هكذا ِبيَ ِدهِ َوقد ب َ َس َط َها‪:‬‬ ‫ثم طعنه ثالث طعن ٍ‬
‫َ َ َ ََ َ َ َ َ ا َ‬
‫ِّش َوشد َعليْ ِه َرجل‬ ‫اج انلااس فج ِرح ثالثة ع‬ ‫ب‪ ،‬قَ ْد َقتَلَن!"‪َ ،‬و َم َ‬ ‫" دونَكم الْ ََك ْ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫احتم َل ع َمر َو َم َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ َ ْ َ َْ َ َ‬
‫اج انلااس َبع َضه ْم ِف َبع ٍض‪َ ،‬ح اّت‪ ،‬قال‬ ‫ِمن خل ِف ِه فاحتضنه‪َ ،‬و ِ‬
‫ْح ِن ْب َن َع ْو ٍف‬ ‫الر ْ َ‬ ‫الش ْمس‪ ،‬فَ َد َفعوا َعبْ َد ا‬ ‫ا‬
‫ت‬ ‫اد ا َ ْ َ َ َ‬ ‫ا َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اّلل‪ ،‬قد طلع ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫قائِل‪ :‬الصالة ِعب‬
‫اك‬‫اّلل َوالْ َفتْح) َو(إناا أَ ْع َطيْنَ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ ْ ا‬ ‫ْ ْ‬ ‫ََْ‬ ‫َ َ ا َ َْ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اء نِص ِ‬ ‫آن‪ِ ( :‬إذا ج‬ ‫ي ِف القر ِ‬ ‫ِص سورت ِ‬ ‫فصّل ِبنا ِبأق ِ‬
‫ْ َ َ‬
‫الك ْوث َر)‪.‬‬
‫ْ ْ َ‬
‫اس‪ ،‬اخرج فنَا ِد‬ ‫احتم َل ع َمر فَ َد َخ َل انلااس َعلَيْه‪َ ،‬ف َق َال‪ " :‬يَا َعبْ َد ا ْ َ ا‬ ‫ْ‬
‫اّلل ب َن عب ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َو ِ‬
‫ََ‬
‫ل ِمنك ْم هذا؟ "‪ ،‬فقالوا‪:‬‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ي َيقول‪ :‬أَ َع ْن َ‬ ‫ري الْم ْؤمن َ‬ ‫اس‪ :‬أَ يي َها انلااس‪ ،‬إ ان أَ ِم َ‬
‫ٍ‬ ‫م‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِف انلا ِ‬
‫الط ِبيب‬ ‫ع َل ا‬ ‫ادعوا ِل َطبيبًا "‪ ،‬فَد ِ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ ا َ َ َْ َ ا َْ ََ َ‬
‫اطلعنَا‪ ،‬فقال‪" :‬‬ ‫اّلل‪ ،‬ما ع ِلمنا ول‬
‫ِ‬ ‫معاذ ِ‬
‫َ َ َ ً َ َ َ َ ْ َْ‬ ‫َ َ ي َْ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َا‬ ‫َف َق َال‪ :‬أَ ي‬
‫اب أحب ِإيلك؟ قال‪ " :‬ن ِبيذ "‪ ،‬فس ِق ن ِبيذا فخرج ِمن بع ِض‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫الِّش‬ ‫ي‬
‫ْ ًََ َ َ ًََ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ََ َ‬
‫َط َعنَاتِ ِه‪ ،‬فقال انلااس‪ :‬هذا ص ِديد‪ ،‬اسقوه بلنا‪ ،‬فس ِق بلنا فخرج‪ ،‬فقال الط ِبيب‪:‬‬
‫ا‬ ‫َ‬
‫َ ْ ْ‬ ‫َ ََ َ ْ ْ َ ََ ْ َ َ‬
‫ت فا ِعال فاف َعل‪.‬‬ ‫ما أرى أن تم ِِس‪ ،‬فما كن‬
‫‪71‬‬
‫ََ َ َ ََْ ا ْ َ ََ َ ْ ْ َ َ ََْ ََ َ ا َ‬
‫يها‬ ‫ض َما ف َ‬ ‫اّلل أ ْن ي ْم ِ َ‬ ‫اول ِن الك ِتف‪ ،‬فلو أراد‬
‫ِ‬
‫َْ َ َ‬ ‫اّلل بن عمر‪ ،‬ن ِ‬ ‫فقال‪ " :‬يا عبد ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ ا‬ ‫َ ََ َ ْ َ ََْ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ََ َ َ‬ ‫َْ َ‬
‫اّلل‪ ،‬ل يمحوها أحد‬ ‫أمضاه "‪ ،‬فقال ل ابن عمر‪ :‬أنا أك ِفيك ُموها‪ ،‬فقال‪ :‬ل و ِ‬
‫ْ ِّ‬ ‫يها فَر َ‬ ‫اها ع َمر بيَده‪َ ،‬و ََك َن ف َ‬ ‫ََ َ َ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫يضة اْلَد‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِِ‬ ‫ريي‪ ،‬فمح‬ ‫غ ِ‬
‫ْح ِن ْب َن َع ْو ٍف‪،‬‬ ‫الر ْ َ‬ ‫ري‪َ ،‬و َعبْ َد ا‬ ‫الزبَ ْ َ‬ ‫ح َة‪َ ،‬و ي‬ ‫ان‪َ ،‬و َطلْ َ‬ ‫َ ًّ َ ْ َ َ‬
‫ث ام قال‪ " :‬ادعوا ِل ع ِليا‪ ،‬وعثم‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫َ َ ْ ً َ َ ْ َ ِّ ْ َ َ ً ْ ْ َ ْ َ َ ٍّ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ي َ ا َ‬
‫َع‪ ،‬ل َعل هؤل ِء‬ ‫َع‪ ،‬وعثمان‪ ،‬فقال‪ " :‬يا ِ‬ ‫وسعدا "‪ ،‬فلم يكلم أحدا ِمنهم غري ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َْ َ ََ َ َ ا‬ ‫َْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ََ ََ َ‬
‫اك اّلل ِم َن ال ِفق ِه‬ ‫ب ﷺ و ِصهرك‪ ،‬وما آت‬ ‫ك ِم َن انلا ِّ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫القومِ يع ِرفون لك قرابت‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ َ ََ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ت َه َذا األ ْم َر فَاتاق ا َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َوالْعلْم‪ ،‬فَإ ْن و ِّيل َ‬
‫اّلل ِفي ِه "‪ ،‬ث ام د ََع عث َمان‪ ،‬فقال‪ " :‬يَا عث َمان‪،‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬
‫َ ا َ َ َ ََ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ََا َ‬
‫اّلل ﷺ و ِسنك‪ ،‬ورشفك‪ ،‬ف ِإن‬ ‫ول ِ‬ ‫لعل هؤل ِء القومِ يع ِرفون لك ِصهرك ِمن رس ِ‬
‫َْ ََ َ‬ ‫ِّ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ا ا َ َ َ ْ ْ َ َ َ‬
‫اس‪".‬‬ ‫اب انلا ِ‬ ‫ويلت هذا األمر فات ِق اّلل ول َت ِملن ب ِن أ ِب معي ٍط َع ِرق ِ‬
‫َ ً ْ ْ َ‬ ‫َ ِّ‬ ‫َ ًْ َ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫اس‪ ،‬ثالثا‪َ ،‬ويلَخل هؤل ِء‬ ‫ع فقال‪ " :‬صل ِبانلا ِ‬ ‫ث ام قال‪ " :‬ادعوا ِل صهيبا "‪ ،‬فد ِ‬
‫ََ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َ ََ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫ََ َ‬ ‫َ َ ََْ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َْ ْ‬
‫اَضبوا َرأ َسه "‪ ،‬فل اما‬ ‫ت‪ ،‬ف ِإذا اجتمعوا َع رج ٍل فمن خالفهم ف ِ‬ ‫القوم ِف بي ٍ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫خ َرجوا ِم ْن ِعن ِد ع َم َر‪.‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ا َ ََ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ ا َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫يق "‪ ،‬فقال ل ْابن ع َم َر‪ :‬ف َما ي ْمنَعك‬ ‫قال ع َمر‪ " :‬ل ْو َول ْوها األجل َح َسلك بِ ِهم الط ِر‬
‫َ ََ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ ْ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ ََ َ‬
‫ي؟ قال‪ " :‬أك َره أن أَتَ امل َها َحيًّا َو َميِّتًا "‪ ،‬ث ام دخل َعليْ ِه كعب‬ ‫يا أ ِمري المؤ ِم ِن‬
‫َ ا َ ْ َْ َ َ ْ ََْْ َ َا َ َ‬ ‫ْ َ ي ْ َ ِّ َ َ َ‬ ‫ََ َ‬
‫َتين)‪ ،‬قد أنبأتك أنك ش ِهيد‬ ‫فقال‪( :‬اِل َق ِمن ربك فال ت َكونن ِمن المم ِ‬
‫َ َ ْ‬ ‫ا َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َفقلْ َ‬
‫يرةِ ال َع َر ِب؟!‬ ‫ت‪ِ :‬م ْن أي َن ِل ِبالش َهادةِ َوأنا ِف ج ِز‬
‫َ‬ ‫اَ َ‬ ‫َ ا ََ َا ْ ْ‬
‫ِّش‪َ ،‬حدثنَا ُم امد ْبن ع ْم ٍرو‪،‬‬ ‫‪.43‬قال ابن أب شيبة ف مصنفه‪ :‬حدثنا ُممد بن ب ِ ٍ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َ ا ََ َ َ ََ َ َ ََْ ْ َ ْ ا َْ ْ َ‬
‫ب‪َ ،‬وأشيَاخ‪ ،‬قالوا‪َ :‬رأى ع َمر‬ ‫حدثنا أبو سلمة‪ ،‬وَيي بن عب ِد الرْح ِن ب ِن حا ِط ٍ‬
‫ً َ ََْ ََ َ ََ َ ََ َ ََْ ا‬ ‫َْ َ َ َ َ ََْ‬ ‫َْ ا‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ي اثلين ِة‬ ‫ات ب‬ ‫اب ِف المنامِ ‪ ،‬فقال‪ " :‬رأيت ِديكا أْحر نقر ِن ثالث نقر ٍ‬ ‫بن اْلط ِ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫ي َْ ا ْ َ َْ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫ي ا‬
‫وص‪.‬‬ ‫اّلل ب ِن جعف ٍر‪ :‬قولوا ل ف ِلي ِ‬ ‫َوالرسةِ "‪ ،‬قالت أسماء بِنت عمي ٍس أم عب ِد ِ‬
‫َ َ َ ْ َ ِّ ي ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ‬
‫الرؤيَا‪ ،‬فال أد ِري أبَلغه ذلِك أ ْم ل‪.‬‬ ‫وَكنت تعَب‬
‫َ َ َ َ‬
‫ََْ ََ َ ا ْ ََ َْ‬
‫رية قد‬ ‫ريةِ ْبن شعبة‪ ،‬فقال‪ِ :‬إن الم ِغ‬ ‫وس َعبْد الْم ِغ َ‬ ‫اءه أبو ل ْؤل َؤ َة الْ َاكفِر ال ْ َمج ِ ي‬ ‫فج‬
‫َ ْ َ ََ َ َْ َ َ َ َ َ ََ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َ ا َ َْ َ َ َ‬
‫اج ما ل أ ِطيق‪ .‬قال‪ " :‬كم جعل عليك؟ " قال‪ :‬كذا وكذا‪،‬‬ ‫جعل َع ِمن اْلر ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ََ َ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ ِّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ ََ َ َ َ َ‬
‫ري‪ ،‬لي َس‬ ‫قال‪ " :‬وما عملك؟ " قال‪ :‬أجوب األرجاء‪ .‬قال‪ " :‬وما ذاك عليك ِبك ِث ٍ‬
‫‪72‬‬
‫َ َ ََ َ ا ََ ْ َ َ‬ ‫َ ً‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ََ َ ْ َ‬
‫اّلل ألج َعل ان لك‬ ‫ِبأر ِضنا أحد يعملها غريك‪ ،‬أل تصنع ِل رح ؟ " قال‪ :‬بّل‪ ،‬و ِ‬
‫َ ً َْ َ َ َْ ْ َ‬
‫اق‪.‬‬
‫رح يسمع ِبها أهل اَلف ِ‬
‫َ ََ َ َْ َ ْ‬ ‫ج َع بالْم َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ِّ َ َ ا َ َ َ ْ َ َ‬
‫ت َرأ ِس ِه‬ ‫اءه َت‬ ‫ح اصب ‪َ ،‬وجعل رد َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫فخرج عمر ِإل اِلج‪ .‬فلما صدر اضط ِ‬
‫َ َ ا‬ ‫ً‬
‫اس ِت َواؤه َوح ْسنه ‪ ،‬فقال ‪ :‬بَ َدأ َض ِعيفا ‪ ،‬ث ام ل ْم يَ َزل اّلل‬
‫َ‬ ‫ََ َ‬ ‫جبَه ْ‬ ‫‪َ ،‬فنَ َظ َر إ َل الْ َق َمر فَأَ ْع َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ح َس َن َما ََك َن ‪ ،‬ث ام ه َو َينْقص َح اّت يَ ْرج َع َكماَ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫يَ ِزيده وين ِمي ِه حّت استوى ‪ ،‬فاكن أ‬
‫َ‬
‫ا ا ا َ ا َْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ََ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ ْ ْ ي‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫َثت‬ ‫َكن ‪َ ،‬وكذلِك اْلَلق َكه ‪ ،‬ث ام َرف َع يَ َدي ْ ِه ‪ ،‬فقال ‪ :‬اللهم ِإن ر ِعي ِت قد ك‬
‫ري ََع ِج ٍز ‪َ ،‬ول م َضيِّ ٍع‪.‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫ضن إ َيلْك َغ ْ َ‬ ‫َ َْ َ َ ْ َ ْ ْ‬
‫وانتِّشت ‪ ،‬فاق ِب ِ ِ‬
‫َ ْ ًَ‬ ‫تب َْ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َ َْ َ َ َ َ َ ا ْ ًََ َ ْ ْ َ َ َ ْ‬
‫وحة‬ ‫ابليْ َدا ِء ‪ ،‬مطر‬ ‫فصدر إِل الم ِدين ِة ‪ ،‬فذ ِكر ل أن امرأة ِمن المس ِل ِمي مات ِ‬
‫َ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫ك ِّفن َها أَ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ََ َ‬
‫يها أ َحد ‪َ ،‬ح اّت َم ار ِب َها‬ ‫ار‬ ‫و‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ل‬ ‫و‬ ‫‪،‬‬ ‫د‬ ‫ح‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ل‬ ‫اس‬ ‫األ ْر ِض ‪َ ،‬يم ير ب َها انلا‬ ‫َع‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ك لعم َرَ‬ ‫َََ َ َ ََْ َ ا َ ا ََ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َْ ْ ْ َ ْ ا‬
‫ري اللي ِّث ‪ ،‬فأقام عليها ‪ ،‬حّت كفنها وواراها ‪ ،‬فذ ِكر ذل ِ ِ‬ ‫َكيب بن ابلك ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ َ َ ْ َ‬
‫هلل بن ع َم َر‬ ‫‪ ،‬فقال ‪ :‬من م ار عليها ِم َن المس ِل ِمي ؟ فقالوا ‪ :‬لقد م ار عليها عبد ا ِ‬
‫َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ ْ َا َ ََْ َ ْ ْ َ َ‬
‫ي ‪ ،‬ف َد ََعه ‪َ ،‬وقال ‪َ :‬وَيَك ‪َ ،‬م َر ْرت ََع ام َرأةٍ ِم َن‬ ‫‪ِ ،‬فيمن مر عليها ِمن المس ِل ِم‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ِّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َع َظ ْهر ا‬ ‫ْ ْ َ َ ْ َ ً ََ‬
‫ارها َول ْم تكفن َها ؟ قال ‪َ :‬ما‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫يق ‪ ،‬فلم تو‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫الط ِر‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫المس ِل ِمي مطروحة‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ش َع ْرت ِب َها ‪َ ،‬ول ذك َرها ِل أ َحد ‪ ،‬فقال ‪ :‬لقد خ ِشيت أن ل يَكون ِفيك خ ْري‬
‫َ ْ اْ ي َ َ‬ ‫َْ ْ‬ ‫ََ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ََ ْ َاََ َ َ‬
‫ّث ‪ ،‬قال ‪َ :‬وا ِ‬
‫هلل‬ ‫‪ ،‬فقال َ ‪ :‬من واراها ومن كفنها ؟ قالوا ‪َ :‬كيب بن بكري اللي ِ‬
‫يب َكَيْب َخ ْ ً‬ ‫ِلَر يي أ ْن يص َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ريا‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َْ َ ْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ‬
‫الصبْ ِح ‪ ،‬فل ِقيَه الاكفِر أبو لؤل َؤة ‪ ،‬ف َط َعنه‬ ‫الة ي‬ ‫ا‬
‫فخ َرج عمر يوقِظ انلااس بِ ِدرتِ ِه لِص ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ ََ ْ‬ ‫الرسة ‪َ ،‬و َط َع ْن َكَيْ َ‬ ‫ََْ ا ا‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َْ‬
‫ب ْب َن بك ْري فأج َه َز َعليْ ِه ‪،‬‬ ‫ي‬
‫ات بي اثلنِي ِة َو ا ِ‬ ‫ثالث طعن ٍ‬
‫ا ْ َ َ َ َْ َ َ‬ ‫ََ ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬
‫ْحل ع َمر‬ ‫َوتصاي َح انلااس ‪ ،‬ف َرم َرجل َع َرأ ِس ِه ِبَبن ٍس ‪ ،‬ثم اضطبعه إِيل ِه ‪ ،‬و ِ‬
‫ْ‬
‫الار ‪ ،‬فَ َص اّل َعبْد ا ْ َ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫إ َل ا‬
‫اس‪.‬‬ ‫الرْح ِن بن عو ٍف ِبانلا ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ َ َ َ ا‬ ‫ا َ َ َ ا َ ْ ََْ‬ ‫َ َ ََ‬
‫اإل ْسالمِ ل ِ َم ْن ل‬ ‫و ِقيل ِلعمر ‪ :‬الصالة فصّل وجرحه يثعب ‪ ،‬وقال ‪ :‬ل حظ ِف ِ‬
‫ِص َف انلااس َعلَيْ ِه ‪َ ،‬ف َقالوا ‪ :‬يَا أَ ِم َ‬
‫ري‬ ‫ال َة َل ‪ ،‬فَ َص اّل َو َدمه َيثْ َعب ‪ ،‬ث ام انْ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ص‬
‫َ َ َ َ َ ِّ َ َ‬ ‫َ ا ََ ْ َ ْ ْ َ ا‬ ‫ْ ْ َ ا َْ َ َ َْ‬
‫المؤ ِم ِني ‪ ،‬إِنه ليس بِك بأس ‪ ،‬وإِنا لَنجو أن ين ِسئ اّلل ِف أث ِرك ‪ ،‬ويؤخرك إِل‬
‫حي ‪ ،‬أَ ْو إ َل َخ ْ‬
‫ري‪.‬‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ٍ‬
‫‪73‬‬
‫ْ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ََ َ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َ َْ ْ َا‬
‫اح ِب‬ ‫اس ‪َ ،‬وَكن يعجب بِ ِه ‪ ،‬فقال ‪ :‬اخرج ‪ ،‬فانظ ْر من ص ِ‬ ‫فدخل علي ِه ابن عب ٍ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ِّش يَا أَم َ ْ ْ َ َ‬ ‫اء ‪َ ،‬ف َق َال ‪ :‬أَب ْ ْ‬
‫وس‬ ‫احبك أبو ل ْؤل َؤ َة ال ْ َمج ِ ي‬ ‫ري المؤ ِم ِني ‪ ،‬ص ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ج َ‬ ‫؟ ث ام َخ َر َج فَ َ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ َْ‬ ‫ََْ َ َاَ َ ا َ َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ ْ َ ْ‬
‫اب ‪ ،‬ث ام قال ‪ :‬اِلَ ْمد‬ ‫‪ ،‬غالم الم ِغريةِ ب ِن شعبة ‪ ،‬فكَب حّت خرج صوته ِمن ابل ِ‬
‫َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ا‬ ‫َ ي‬ ‫َْ ََْْ َ ً َ ْ ْ َ‬ ‫ا ا‬
‫ّلل يَ ْو َم‬‫اَّلي لم َيعله رجال ِمن المس ِل ِمي ‪َ ،‬ياج ِن بِسجدةٍ سجدها ِ ِ‬ ‫ّلل ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫َ َ َ‬ ‫ْ ْ ََ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ا َََْ ََ َْ ْ ََ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ال ِقيام ِة ‪ ،‬ثم أقبل َع القومِ ‪ ،‬فقال ‪ :‬أكان هذا عن مَل ٍ ِمنكم ؟ فقالوا ‪ :‬معاذ‬
‫ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ا َْ‬ ‫َ َ َ َْ‬ ‫اهلل ‪َ ،‬واهلل ل َ َود ْدنَا أَناا فَ َد ْينَ‬
‫ارنا ‪ ،‬إِنه لي َس‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫م‬ ‫ع‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ن‬ ‫م‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ر‬
‫ِ‬ ‫م‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ن‬‫د‬‫ز‬‫ِ‬ ‫و‬ ‫‪،‬‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ن‬‫ِ‬ ‫ئ‬‫ا‬ ‫آب‬ ‫ب‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اك‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ َْ‬
‫ِبك بأس‪.‬‬
‫ََْ‬ ‫ْ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ ْ َْ َ َ َْ‬
‫ِّشبَه ‪ ،‬فأل َص َق‬ ‫قال ‪ :‬أي يرفأ وَيك ‪ ،‬اس ِق ِن ‪ ،‬فجاءه ِبقد ٍح ِفي ِه ن ِبيذ حلو ف ِ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ ا َْ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫اءه ببَ ْط ِن ِه ‪ ،‬قَ َال ‪ :‬فَلَ اما َو َق َع ا َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ات ‪ ،‬قالوا ‪:‬‬ ‫الِّشاب ِف بط ِن ِه خ َرج ِمن الطعن ِ‬ ‫ِرد ِ‬
‫َ َ َ َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ ََ ْ‬ ‫َْ ْ ا َ َ َ ْ َ‬
‫استَك َن ِف َج ْوفِك ‪ ،‬فأخ َر َجه اّلل ِم ْن َج ْوفِك ‪ ،‬قال ‪ :‬أ ْي‬ ‫ّلل ‪ ،‬هذا دم‬ ‫اِلمد ِ ِ‬
‫اء بلَ ََب فَ َِّشبَه ‪ ،‬فَلَ اما َو َق َع ف َج ْوفِ ِه َخ َر َج ِمنَ‬ ‫ج َ‬ ‫اسقن َ َبلنًا ‪ ،‬فَ َ‬ ‫يَ ْرفَأ ‪َ ،‬و َْيَك ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ٍ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫َا َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ ا ََ ْ َ َ‬ ‫ا َْ‬
‫ات ‪ ،‬فلما رأوا ذلِك ع ِلموا أنه هالِك‪.‬‬ ‫الطعن ِ‬
‫اَ‬ ‫َا‬ ‫ت َت ْع َمل فينَا ب َ‬ ‫ريا ‪ ،‬قَ ْد كنْ َ‬ ‫اّلل َخ ْ ً‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫هلل ‪َ ،‬وتت ِبع سنة‬ ‫اب ا ِ‬ ‫كت ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫قالوا ‪َ :‬ج َزاك‬
‫اْل َ َزا ِء ‪ ،‬قَ َال ‪ :‬باإل َم َ‬ ‫ا َ ْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ََْ َ َْ َ‬ ‫َ َْ‬ ‫َ َْ‬
‫ارةِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ريها ‪َ ،‬ج َزاك اّلل أحسن‬ ‫صا ِحبيك‪ ،‬ل تع ِدل عنهاَ ِإل َ غ ِ‬
‫ل ل ‪ ،‬قوموا فَتَ َش َ‬ ‫ْ َ َ َ ً َ ََا َ َ‬ ‫ِّ ْ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫َْ َ َ‬
‫اوروا‬ ‫َع ‪ ،‬و ِ‬ ‫ّلل ل َو ِددت أِن أْنو ِمنها كفافا ل‬ ‫تغ ِبطون ِن ف َوا ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ َْ ْ َ ً ْ ْ َ َ ْ َ ََ َ ْ‬ ‫َ ْ ْ َ ِّ‬
‫اَضبوا َرأ َسه‪.‬‬ ‫ِف أم ِركم ‪ ،‬أمروا عليكم رجال ِمنكم ‪ ،‬فمن خالفه ف ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ َ َْ‬ ‫َ َ ْ‬ ‫قَ َال ‪َ :‬ف َقاموا ‪َ ،‬و َعبْد ا ْ‬
‫هلل ‪ :‬أت َؤ ِّمرون‬ ‫هلل بن عم َر مس ِنده إِل صد ِرهِ ‪ ،‬فقال عبد ا ِ‬
‫َ ْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ ِّ َ ْ َ َ ً َ َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ ْ َ َ ي ََ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ْح ؟ فقال ع َمر ‪ :‬ل ‪ ،‬و ِيلصل صهيب ثالثا ‪ ،‬وانت ِظروا طلحة‬ ‫َوأ ِمري المؤ ِم ِني‬
‫َ َْ ْ َ ً ْ ْ َ ْ َ ََ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫اوروا ف أَ ْمرك ْم ‪ ،‬فَأَ ِّ‬ ‫‪َ ،‬وت َ َش َ‬
‫اَضبوا‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ف‬ ‫م‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ال‬ ‫خ‬ ‫ن‬ ‫إ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ف‬ ‫‪،‬‬ ‫م‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ن‬ ‫م‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ال‬ ‫ج‬ ‫ر‬ ‫م‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ع‬ ‫وا‬ ‫ر‬‫م‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ْ‬
‫َرأ َسه‪.‬‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ِّ ا َ‬
‫السال َم ‪َ ،‬وقل ‪ :‬إِن ع َم َر يقول ‪ :‬إِن‬ ‫قال ‪ :‬اذهب إِل َعئِشة ‪ ،‬فاقرأ عليها ِمن‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ي َ ْ َْ‬ ‫َ ِّ‬ ‫َ َْ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ل يَ ي‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َ‬
‫احب ‪،‬‬ ‫َض بِ ِك ‪َ ،‬ول ي ِضيق علي ِك ‪ ،‬ف ِإِن أ ِحب أن أدفن مع ص ِ‬ ‫َكن ذلِك‬
‫ابلقيع منْ‬ ‫َ َ َْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َوإ ْن ََك َن ي ي‬
‫َ‬
‫َض ِب ِك َوي ِضيق علي ِك ‪ ،‬فلعم ِري لقد دفِ َن ِف هذا ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ي َم ْن ه َو َخ ْري ِم ْن ع َمر‪َ.‬‬ ‫حاب َرسول اهلل ﷺ َوأ ام َهات الْم ْؤمن َ‬ ‫ص َ‬ ‫أَ ْ‬
‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫‪74‬‬
‫ََا َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا َ َ َ‬ ‫الرسول ‪َ ،‬ف َقالَ ْ‬ ‫اء َها ا‬ ‫فَ َ‬

‫ون‬ ‫يق َع ‪ ،‬قال ‪ :‬فاد ِفن ِ‬ ‫َض ‪َ ،‬ول يَ ِض‬ ‫ل يَ ي‬ ‫ت ‪ِ :‬إن ذلِك‬ ‫ج َ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ ْ‬ ‫َْ َ‬ ‫ََ َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َ َْ‬
‫ج َعل ال َم ْوت يغشاه ‪َ ،‬وأنا أم ِسكه ِإل َصد ِري‪،‬‬ ‫هلل ْبن عمر ‪ :‬ف‬ ‫معهما ‪ ،‬قال عبد ا ِ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ ََ َ َ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫قال ‪َ :‬وَيَك َض ْع َرأ ِس ِباأل ْر ِض ‪ ،‬قال ‪ :‬فأخذته غشيَة ‪ ،‬ف َو َجدت ِم ْن ذلِك ‪،‬‬
‫َ ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َََ َ َ َ َ‬
‫فأفاق ‪ ،‬فقال ‪َ :‬وَيَك ‪َ ،‬ض ْع َرأ ِس بِاأل ْر ِض ‪ ،‬ف َو َضعت َرأ َسه بِاأل ْر ِض ‪ ،‬ف َعف َره‬
‫ا َ‬ ‫ْ َ َْ‬ ‫ََ َ‬ ‫يَ‬
‫اب ‪ ،‬فقال ‪َ :‬ويْل ع َم َر ‪َ ،‬و َويْل أ ِّم ِه إِن ل ْم يغ ِف َر اّلل ل‪.‬‬ ‫بِالَت ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َع ‪َ ،‬وعثْ َمان ‪َ ،‬و َطلْ َ‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ََ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬
‫الزبَ ْري ‪َ ،‬و َسعد‪،‬‬ ‫حة ‪َ ،‬و ي‬ ‫ورى ‪ َ :‬ي‬
‫ِ‬
‫الش َ‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ه‬ ‫قال ُم امد ْبن ع ْم ٍرو ‪ :‬وأ‬
‫ْحن ْبن َع ْو ٍف‪.‬‬ ‫الر ْ َ‬ ‫َو َعبْد ا‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ي ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫الزه ِر ِّي‪ ،‬قال‪َ " :‬كن ع َمر ْبن‬ ‫‪.44‬روى عبد الرزاق ف مصنفه‪ ،‬ع ْن َمع َم ٍر‪َ ،‬ع ِن‬
‫ْ َ َ‬ ‫ب الْم ِغ َ‬ ‫َْ ََ َ َ‬ ‫َْ َ َ ً َ َْ َ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫رية ْبن شعبَة إِل‬ ‫كتَ َ‬ ‫ج ِم يَدخل الم ِدينة‪ ،‬ف‬ ‫اب ل يَتك أحدا ِمن الع‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ط‬‫اْل َ ا‬
‫أل ْهل ال ْ َمدينَة‪ ،‬فَإ ْن َرأَيْتَ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ً َا ً َا َ َ ا ً‬
‫عمر أن ِعن ِدي غالما ْنارا نقاشا حدادا‪ِ ،‬في ِه منافِع‬
‫ََ َا ْ‬
‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ََ َ َ ََ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َْ ا َْ ْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ََْ‬ ‫َ ْ ََْ َ َ ْ ْ َ‬
‫ي‪،‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫م‬ ‫ه‬ ‫ر‬‫د‬‫ِ‬ ‫مٍ‬ ‫و‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ه‬‫ِ‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ج‬ ‫د‬ ‫ق‬ ‫ن‬ ‫َك‬ ‫و‬ ‫‪،‬‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ن‬‫ذ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ف‬ ‫‪،‬‬ ‫ت‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ه‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ب‬
‫أن تأذن ِل أن أر ِس ِ‬
‫ل‬
‫ََ َ َ َ َ ا‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ََ َ ْ َ ََ ْ َ َ ََ َ َ ا َ‬
‫وسيا ِف أص ِل ِه‪ ،‬فل ِبث ما شاء اّلل‪.‬‬ ‫وَكن يدع أبا لؤلؤة‪ ،‬وَكن َم ِ‬
‫ال؟‬ ‫َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ََ َ َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َْ َ َْ َ َ َ‬ ‫ا ا ََ ََ َْ‬

‫اج ِه‪ ،‬فقال ل عمر‪ :‬ما َت ِسن ِمن األعم ِ‬ ‫ثم إِنه أت عمر يشكو إِيل ِه كَثة خر ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا ََ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َا‬
‫ري ِف كن ِه َما َت ِسن ِم َن‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫قال‪ْ :‬ناار نقاش َحداد‪ ،‬فقال ع َمر‪َ :‬ما خ َراجك بِك ِب‬
‫ا ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ ََ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ ْ َ‬
‫ال‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬ف َمض َوه َو يتَذ امز‪ ،‬ث ام َم ار بِع َم َر َوه َو قا ِعد‪ ،‬فقال‪ :‬أل ْم أ َحدث‬ ‫األعم ِ‬
‫ََ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫صنَ َع َر ًح َت ْط َ‬ ‫ك َتقول‪ :‬ل َ ْو شئْت أَ ْن أَ ْ‬ ‫َا َ‬
‫يح ف َعلت؟ فقال أبو لؤل َؤة‪:‬‬ ‫الر ِ‬ ‫حن ب ِّ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫أن‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ ََ َ َ ْ ََ ََ َ َ َا ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ً‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ألصنعن رح يتحدث بِها انلااس‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬ومض أبو لؤلؤة‪ ،‬فقال عمر‪ :‬أما العبد‪،‬‬
‫ً‬ ‫ََ ْ َ‬
‫فقد أ ْو َع َد ِِن آنِفا‪.‬‬
‫اويَ ٍة‬ ‫َ َ َ ْ َ ً َ ْ َََ َ َْ ا َ َ َ ََ َ‬ ‫فَلَ اما أَ ْز َم َع ب ا َ ْ َ َ‬

‫اَّلي أزمع ِب ِه‪ ،‬أخذ ِخنجرا فاشتمل علي ِه‪ ،‬ثم قعد ِلعمر ِف ز ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا َ َ‬ ‫ََ َ َ َْ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ِم ْن َز َوايَا ال َم ْس ِج ِد‪ ،‬وَكن عمر َيرج ِبالسح ِر فيو ِقظ انلاس ِبالصال ِة‪ ،‬فمر ِب ِه‬
‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا‬
‫ه ال ِت قتَلته‪َ ،‬و َط َع َن‬

‫َ َ ا َ َْ‬ ‫ت ا‬ ‫ح َداه ان ََتْ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ََ َ َ ََ ََ َ َ َ ََ‬
‫َس ِت ِه‪ ،‬و ِ‬ ‫ات‪ِ :‬إ‬ ‫فثار ِإيلْ ِه فطعنه ثالث طعن ٍ‬
‫َ‬
‫ق ِمنه ْم ِستاة‪ ،‬ث ام َنَ َر‬
‫ََ َ ْ ْ ا ََ َ ْ‬ ‫ْ َ ْ َْ ْ‬ ‫َْْ َ َ َ َ‬
‫اثن عِّش رجال ِمن أه ِل المس ِج ِد‪ ،‬فمات ِمنهم ِستة‪ ،‬وب ِ‬
‫ْ َ َ َ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ج ِرهِ ف َمات‪.‬‬ ‫ِبن‬ ‫نف َسه ِ ِ‬
‫‪75‬‬
‫َ‬
‫اق َعليْ ِه ب ْرن ًسا‪،‬‬ ‫ْ َْ ْ َ‬ ‫ََْ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ي ْ ِّ َ‬
‫قال معمر‪ :‬وس ِمعت غري الزه ِري‪ ،‬يقول‪ :‬ألق رجل ِمن أه ِل ال ِعر ِ‬
‫َ َْ‬ ‫ََ َ ْ‬
‫فل اما أ ِن اغتَ ام ِفي ِه َنَ َر نف َسه‪.‬‬
‫الر ْ َ‬
‫اس َعبْد ا‬ ‫َ ِّ‬ ‫َ َ َ َْ َ َ ََا َ َ َ اَْ َ َ‬
‫ْح ِن ْبن‬ ‫ِش عمر الْنف‪ ،‬قال‪ِ :‬يلصل ِبانلا ِ‬ ‫قال معمر‪ :‬قال‪ :‬فلما خ ِ‬
‫َ َ َ ْ َ َ َْ َ َ ََ َ َ َ‬ ‫َبن َعبْد ا ْ َ ا‬ ‫َ َ ي ْ ي ََ ْ‬
‫اس‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬فاحتملنا عمر أنا ونفر‬ ‫اّلل بن عب ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫خََ‬ ‫َع ْو ٍف‪ ،‬قال الزه ِري‪ :‬فأ‬
‫َ َ ََ َ‬ ‫َ ا َْ َ َْ َ ْ َ ََ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫اح َدةٍ َح اّت أ ْسف َر‪ ،‬فقال‬ ‫َ ا‬
‫ْنل‪ ،‬فلم ي َزل ِف ع ِشي ٍة َو ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ار حّت أدخلناه م‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِم َن األن َص‬
‫الة يَا أَ ِم َ‬
‫ري‬
‫ا َ‬ ‫َ َ َ ْ‬
‫الصال ِة‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬فقلنَا‪ :‬الص‬ ‫ِش ٍء إل ب ا‬‫َرجل‪ِ :‬إناك ْم لَ ْن ت ْفزعوه ب َ ْ‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َْ َ َ ْ َ َ ََ ا‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ْ ْ َ َ َ َََ َ َ َْْ ا َ َ َ َ ا‬
‫المؤ ِم ِني‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬ففتح عيني ِه‪ ،‬ثم قال‪ :‬أصّل انلاس؟ قلنا‪ :‬نعم‪ :‬قال‪ :‬أما ِإنه ل‬
‫َ َ ََ َ ا َ َ َ َ اَ َ َ َ َْ َ َ َ ا َ‬ ‫َ ا‬
‫الصالة –‬ ‫اإل ْسالمِ ألح ٍد ترك الصالة – قال‪ :‬وربما‪ ،‬قال معمر‪ :‬أضاع‬ ‫حظ ِف ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ا‬
‫ث ام َصّل َوج ْرحه يث َعب د ًما‪.‬‬
‫َ ْ َْ‬
‫اس َم ْن َط َعنَ ِن؟ فان َطلقت‬ ‫اسأَل انلا َ‬ ‫ْ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا َ َ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َا‬
‫اس‪ :‬ثم قال ِل عمر‪ :‬اخرج ف ِ‬ ‫قال ابن عب ٍ‬
‫َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ْ ْ َ ََ‬ ‫َ َ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ي؟ فقالوا‪َ :‬ط َعنَه أبو لؤل َؤة‬ ‫ف ِإذا انلااس َمتَ ِمعون‪ ،‬فقلت‪ :‬من طعن أ ِمري المؤ ِم ِن‬
‫اْل َ َ‬‫ْ‬ ‫رية بْن ش ْعبَ َة‪ ،‬فَ َر َج ْعت إ َل ع َم َر َوه َو ي َ ْستَأِْن أَ ْن آتيَ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ ي ا‬
‫َب‪،‬‬‫ِ َِ ِ‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ه‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اّلل غالم الم ِغ َ ِ‬ ‫عدو ِ‬
‫ا ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ ْ ْ َ َ ََ َ َ ي ا َ ْ َ ََ َ‬ ‫َ ْ‬
‫اّلل أبو لؤل َؤة‪ ،‬فقال ع َمر‪ :‬اّلل أك ََب‪،‬‬ ‫فقلت‪ :‬يا أ ِمري المؤ ِم ِني ! طعنك عدو ِ‬
‫َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ا َْ‬ ‫ََْ ْ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ ْ ا ا َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ‬
‫ّلل‪ ،‬قد‬ ‫اصم ِن يوم ال ِقيام ِة ِف سجدةٍ سجدها ِ ِ‬ ‫اَّلي لم َيعل قا ِت ِل َي ِ‬ ‫ّلل ِ‬ ‫اِلمد ِ ِ‬
‫ْ َ ي َا ََْ َ َ ْ َْ َ‬
‫كنت أظن أن العرب لن يقتل ِن‪.‬‬
‫المِ ‪ ،‬ث ام َج َ‬ ‫خ َر َج منْه‪َ ،‬ف َق َال انلااس‪َ :‬هذه ْحْ َرة ا‬ ‫َ َ َ َ ً َ َ‬ ‫ََ‬
‫اءه‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ث ام أتاه َط ِبيب فسقاه ن ِبيذا ف‬
‫َ َ اََ ْ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫ََ َ َ ا‬ ‫َ َ َ َ ً َ َ َ اَ َ ْ‬
‫َب‪ :‬اع َهد عه َد َك يَا‬ ‫اَّلي سقاه الل‬ ‫آخر‪ ،‬ف َسقاه َبلنا فخ َرج اللَب يص ِل‪ ،‬فقال ل ِ‬
‫َ َ‬
‫اويَة‪".‬‬ ‫ع‬ ‫م‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ي‪َ ،‬ف َق َال ع َمر‪َ :‬ص َدقَن أَخو بَ‬ ‫ري الْم ْؤمن َ‬ ‫أَ ِم َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫اَ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫اَ‬
‫‪.45‬قال الطَبي ف تارَيه‪َ :‬حدث ِن َسلم ْبن جنَادة‪ ،‬قال‪َ :‬حدثنَا سليْ َمان ْبن عبْ ِد‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫ت بْن َعبْ ِد الْ َعزيز بْن ع َم َر بْن َعبْ ِد ا‬
‫الر ْ َ‬ ‫ْ َ َ‬ ‫الْ َ‬
‫ْح ِن بْ ِن َع ْو ٍف‪ ،‬قال‪:‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اب‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ث‬ ‫ب‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ن‬
‫ِ ِ َِ ِ‬‫ب‬ ‫يز‬ ‫ز‬ ‫ع‬
‫اّلل بْن َج ْع َفر‪َ ،‬ع ْن أَبيه‪َ ،‬عن الْم ْس َور بْن َخمْ َر َم َة‪َ ،‬و ََكنَتْ‬ ‫َ ْ َْ ا‬ ‫َ ا ََ‬
‫ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫حدثنا أ ِب‪ ،‬عن عب ِد ِ ِ‬
‫وق‪،‬‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ًَْ َ‬ ‫َْ ا‬ ‫َ َ ََ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ا َ َ ْ َْ‬
‫اب يوما يطوف ِف الس ِ‬ ‫أمه َعتِكة بِنت عو ٍف‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬خرج عمر بن اْلط ِ‬
‫ي‬ ‫ري الْم ْؤمن َ‬ ‫ِصا ِنيًّا‪َ ،‬ف َق َال‪ :‬يَا أَ ِم َ‬ ‫ريةِ بْن ش ْعبَ َة‪َ ،‬و ََك َن نَ ْ َ‬ ‫فَلَ ِقيَه أَبو ل ْؤل َؤ َة غالم الْم ِغ َ‬
‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ْ َ َ َ ا ََا َ َ ً َ ً َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َع الْم ِغ َ‬ ‫َ ْ ََ‬
‫ريةِ ب ْ ِن شعبة‪ ،‬ف ِإن َع خراجا ك ِثريا‪ .‬قال‪ :‬وكم خراجك؟ قال‪:‬‬ ‫أ ِعد ِِن‬
‫‪76‬‬
‫ا َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َ َا‬ ‫َ َ َْ‬ ‫ِّ‬ ‫َْ َ‬

‫ان ِف ك يَ ْومٍ ‪ .‬قال‪َ :‬وأي ِش ِصنَاعتك؟ قال‪ْ :‬ناار نقاش َحداد‪ .‬قال‪ :‬ف َما‬ ‫ِدرهم ِ‬
‫َ َ ْ‬ ‫ََ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َا َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ َ َ َ َ‬
‫ال‪ ،‬قد بَلغ ِن أنك تقول‪ :‬ل ْو أ َردت‬ ‫ري َع ما تصنع ِمن األعم ِ‬ ‫ى خراجك ِبك ِث ٍ‬ ‫أر‬
‫ئ‬
‫َ‬
‫اع َم ْل ل َر ًح‪ .‬قَال‪ :‬ل ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ََ ْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫يح ف َعلت‪ .‬قال‪ :‬نعم‪ .‬قال‪ :‬ف‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ِّ َ‬ ‫َ ْ ْ ََ َ ً َْ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫أن أعمل رح تطحن ِبالر ِ‬
‫ا ْ َ ََ َْ‬ ‫ْ ْ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َْ ْ‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ ْ ََا َ َ َ ً ََ َ ا‬
‫ِصف عنه‪.‬‬ ‫ِّش ِق َوال َمغ ِر ِب‪ ،‬ثم ان‬ ‫س ِلمت ألعملن لك رح يتحدث بِها من بِالم ِ‬
‫ََ َ َ َ َ ا ََ َ َ ْ ََ ْ ََ ا َ َ َْْ ً َ َ ا ْ َ ََ‬
‫ِصف ع َمر‬ ‫فقال عمر ر ِيض اّلل تعال عنه‪ :‬لقد توعد ِِن العبد آنِفا‪ .‬قال‪ :‬ثم ان‬
‫ي‬ ‫ري الم ْؤمن َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫األ ْحبَار‪َ .‬ف َق َال َل‪ :‬يَا أَ ِم َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اءه كعب‬
‫ََا َ َ َ َْ َ َ َ ْ‬
‫ْن ِلِ‪ ،‬فلما َكن ِمن الغ ِد ج‬
‫َ َْ‬
‫ِإل م‬
‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ َ ْ ا َ َ ِّ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اّلل‬
‫اب ِ‬ ‫اعهد‪ ،‬ف ِإنك ميت ِف ثالث ِة أيامٍ ‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬وما يد ِريك؟ قال‪ :‬أ ِجده ِف ِكت ِ‬
‫َ َ ا‬ ‫اْل َ اطاب ف ا‬ ‫ََ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫ا ا َ َ‬ ‫اَْ َ َ َ‬
‫اَل ْو َراةِ ! قال‪ :‬الله ام ل‪،‬‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫آّلل ! ِإنك ََل ِجد عمر بن‬ ‫اَلوراةِ‪ .‬قال عمر‪ِ :‬‬
‫ََْ َ َا َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫ََ َ‬ ‫َ َ ِّ َ‬
‫َي يس َو َج ًعا‬ ‫َ‬
‫كن أ ِجد ِصفتك َو ِحليتك‪َ ،‬وأنه قد ف َن أجلك‪ ،‬قال‪َ :‬وعمر ل ِ‬ ‫ول ِ‬
‫َ َ ًَ‬
‫ول ألما‪.‬‬
‫ان‪.‬‬ ‫ب يَ ْوم َوبَ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ي َذ َه َ‬ ‫ري الْم ْؤمن َ‬ ‫اءه َك ْعب‪َ ،‬ف َق َال‪ :‬يَا أَ ِم َ‬ ‫فَلَ اما ََك َن ِم َن الْ َغ ِد َج َ‬
‫ق يوم ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ َ ا َ َ ْ َ َْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َْ َ ََ َْ َََْ َ َ َ َ َ‬
‫ه لك ِإل‬ ‫ق يوم ويللة‪ ،‬و ِ‬ ‫ان وب ِ َ‬ ‫قال‪ :‬ثم جاءه ِمن غ ِد الغ ِد‪ .‬فقال‪ :‬ذهب يوم ِ‬
‫ي‬ ‫ِّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َ ََا َ َ ي ْ َ َ َ َ ا‬
‫وف‬ ‫ص ِبيح ِتها‪ .‬قال‪ :‬فلما َكن الصبح‪ ،‬خ َرج عمر ِإل الصالةِ‪َ ،‬وَكن ي َوّك ِبالصف ِ‬
‫جر‬ ‫َب‪ .‬قَ َال‪َ :‬و َد َخ َل أَبو ل ْؤل َؤ َة ف انلااس ف يَده خنْ َ‬ ‫كاَ‬ ‫َ َ ْ ََ ْ َ َ َ َ َ‬
‫ِر َجال‪ ،‬ف ِإذا استوت جاء هو ف‬
‫ِ ِ ِِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ح َداه ان ََتْ َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫َستِ ِه‬ ‫ت ا‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ات‪ِ ،‬إ‬ ‫ت َ ََ‬ ‫َض َب ع َم َر س ا‬ ‫َل َرأ َسان‪ ،‬نِ َصابه ف َو َس ِط ِه‪ ،‬فَ َ َ‬
‫َضب ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ َ ا َََْ َ َََ َ َ َْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ اْ ا ََ َ َ َْ‬
‫ري اللي ِّث‪ ،‬وَكن خلفه‪.‬‬ ‫و ِه ال ِت قتلته‪ ،‬وقتل معه َكيب بن أ ِب ابلك ِ‬
‫الر ْ َ‬
‫اس َعبْد ا‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫فَلَ اما َو َج َد ع َم َر ح ار ِّ‬
‫ْح ِن ْبن َع ْو ٍف؟‬ ‫الح سق َط‪َ ،‬وقال‪ :‬أ ِف انلا ِ‬ ‫الس ِ‬
‫اس‪ .‬قال‪ :‬ف َصّل عبْد‬
‫َ َ َ ا َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َ ا ْ َ َ ِّ‬ ‫قَالوا‪َ :‬ن َع ْم يَا أَم َ ْ ْ َ‬
‫ري المؤ ِم ِني ه َو ذا‪ .‬قال‪ :‬تقدم فصل ِبانلا ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ْحن ْبن َع ْو ٍف‪َ ،‬وعمر َطريح‪ ،‬ث ام احتمل فأدخل د َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫الر ْ َ‬
‫الرْح ِن ب َن‬ ‫اره‪ ،‬فدَع عبد ا‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ا‬
‫َ ْ ْ َ ََْ ْ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ ََ َ‬ ‫ْ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ ِّ‬
‫رشت‬ ‫َع ْو ٍف‪ ،‬فقال‪ :‬إِِن أ ِريد أن أع َه َد إِيلْك‪ .‬فقال‪ :‬يَا أ ِمري المؤ ِم ِني نعم إِن أ‬
‫ََا َ َ َ َ ا‬ ‫َ َ َْ َ اَ َ‬ ‫ْ َ َ َ‬ ‫ََا َ ْ‬
‫َع ِبذلِك‪ .‬قال‪ :‬الله ام‬ ‫اّلل أت ِشري‬ ‫َع ق ِبلت ِمنك‪ .‬قال‪َ :‬و َما ت ِريد؟ قال‪ :‬أنشدك‬
‫َ ًْ َ ا َ َْ َ َ َ ا‬ ‫ََ ً َ َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫اَّلي‬ ‫اّلل ل أدخل ِفي ِه أبدا‪ .‬قال‪ :‬فهب ِل صمتا‪ ،‬حّت أعهد ِإل انلاف ِر ِ‬ ‫ل قال‪َ :‬و ِ‬
‫َ ًّ َ ْ َ َ َ ي َ ْ َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َْ ْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫تو ِّ َ َ‬
‫ري َو َسع ًدا‪ .‬قال‪:‬‬ ‫اض‪ ،‬ادع ِل ع ِليا وعثمان والزب‬ ‫اّلل ﷺ َوه َو عنهم َر ٍ‬ ‫يف رسول ِ‬
‫َْ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫ح َة ثَالثًا‪ ،‬فَإ ْن َج َ‬ ‫َو ْانتَظروا أَ َخاك ْم َطلْ َ‬
‫اء َو ِإل فاقضوا أم َرك ْم‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫‪77‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ ًْ َ ْ َْ َ َ َ‬ ‫َع إ ْن َويل َ‬ ‫َْ َ اَ َ َ‬

‫اش ٍم ََع‬ ‫اس شيئا‪ ،‬أن َت ِمل ب ِن ه ِ‬ ‫ور انلا ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ت ِم ْن أم‬ ‫أنشدك اّلل يا ِ ي ِ ِ‬
‫َ ْ َ ْ َْ َ‬ ‫ْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َْ َ اَ َ َْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اس شيئًا أن َت ِمل‬ ‫ور انلا ِ‬ ‫اس‪ ،‬أنشدك اّلل يا عثمان إِن و ِيلت ِمن أم ِ‬ ‫اب انلا ِ‬ ‫ِرق ِ‬
‫تم ْ‬ ‫اّلل يَا َس ْعد إ ْن َويل َ‬ ‫َع رقَاب انلااس‪ ،‬أَنْشد َك ا َ‬ ‫َْ ََ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫اس‬ ‫ور انلا ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫م‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َ ِ‬ ‫ط‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ع‬ ‫م‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ب ِن أ ِ‬
‫اوروا ث ام اقْضوا أَ ْم َركم‪ْ،‬‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اس‪ ،‬قوموا فتش َ‬‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫شيئًا أن َت ِمل أق‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ْ‬
‫اب انلا ِ‬ ‫اربك َع ِرق ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ َ‬ ‫ا َ َ ََ َ ْ َ َ َ‬
‫األنْ َ‬ ‫ْ َ ِّ‬
‫ار اي‪ ،‬فقال‪ :‬ق ْم ََع بَ ِاب ِه ْم فال‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ص‬ ‫اس ص َهيْب‪ .‬ثم دَع أبا طلحة‬ ‫َويلصل ِبانلا ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ ْ َ‬
‫ت َدع أ َح ًدا يَدخل إِيلْ ِه ْم‪.‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫ا َ َ َ َ َْ ْ‬ ‫األن ْ َصار ا ِ َ َ َ ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ ََ‬
‫يمان‪ ،‬أن َي ِس َن ِإل‬ ‫اإل‬‫اَّلين تبوءوا الار و ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫وص اْل َ ِليفة ِم ْن َبع ِدي ِب‬ ‫َوأ ِ‬
‫َ ا‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ ََ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ْ َْ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫وص اْل َ ِليفة ِم ْن َبع ِدي ِبال َع َر ِب‪ ،‬ف ِإن َها‬ ‫ُم ِس ِن ِه ْم‪َ ،‬وأن يعف َو ع ْن م ِسي ِئ ِه ْم‪َ ،‬وأ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ادة اإل ْس ‪ ،‬أَ ْن ي ْؤ َخ َذ م ْن َص َدقَاته ْم َح يق َها‪َ ،‬فت َ‬ ‫َ ا‬
‫وص‬ ‫وض َع ِف فق َرائِ ِه ْم‪َ ،‬وأ ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ المِ‬ ‫م‬
‫َ ْ َ ِّ َ َ ْ َ ْ ْ ا ا َ ْ َ ا ْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َْ َ َ ْ َ ْ‬
‫اّلل ﷺ أن يويف لهم بِعه ِد ِهم‪ ،‬اللهم هل بلغت‪.‬‬ ‫ول ِ‬ ‫اْل ِليفة ِمن بع ِدي بِ ِذم ِة رس ِ‬
‫ْ ْ‬ ‫َ ا َ َ ََْ ا‬ ‫ََ َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ َ َ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫َ ْ‬
‫اّلل ْب َن ع َم َر‪ ،‬اخرج‬ ‫ت َركت اْل ِليفة ِمن بع ِدي َع أنق ِمن الراح ِة يا عبد ِ‬
‫ريةِ بْ ِن‬ ‫ك أَبو ل ْؤل َؤ َة غالم الْم ِغ َ‬ ‫ََ َ َ َ َ ْ ْ َ َََ َ‬
‫فانظ ْر َم ْن قتَل ِن؟ فقال‪ :‬يا أ ِمري المؤ ِم ِني قتل‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫َ ْ‬
‫ً‬ ‫َ َ َ ا َ ْ ًَ‬ ‫اِل َ ْمد اّلل ا َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ ا‬ ‫ََْ َ َ ْ‬
‫اح َدة‪.‬‬ ‫ّلل سجدة َو ِ‬
‫َ َ‬
‫اَّلي لم َيعل م ِني ِت ِبي ِد رج ٍل سجد ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫شعبة‪ .‬قال‪:‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ ْ‬
‫ب‬‫ب إِ َل ََعئ ِ َش َة‪ ،‬فَ َسلْ َها أ ْن تَأ َذ َن ِل أ ْن أ ْد َف َن َم َع انلا ِّ‬ ‫اذ َه ْ‬ ‫َ ََْ ا ْ َ ََ ْ‬
‫اّلل بن عمر‬ ‫يا عبد ِ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َََْ َْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ َْ َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اّلل ب َن عم َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ﷺ َوأَب بَ‬
‫َث‪ ،‬و ِإن‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ك‬ ‫األ‬ ‫ع‬ ‫م‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ف‬ ‫م‬ ‫و‬ ‫ق‬ ‫ال‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ت‬ ‫اخ‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫إ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ر‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫د‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬ ‫‪،‬‬ ‫ر‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َْ ا َْ َ ََْ ا َْ ْ‬ ‫ْ ْ َ ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ًَ ََ ًَ َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اّلل ائذن‬ ‫اَّلي ِفي ِه عبد الرْح ِن‪ ،‬يا عبد ِ‬ ‫َكنوا ثالثة وثالثة فاتب ِع اِلِزب ِ‬
‫َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ِّ َ َ‬ ‫َ َْ ْ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ ََ ْ‬ ‫ا‬
‫ار في َسلمون َعليْ ِه‪َ .‬ويَقول‬ ‫اجرون واألنص‬ ‫اس‪ .‬قال‪ :‬فجعل يد ِخل علي ِه المه ِ‬ ‫لِلن ِ‬
‫َ َ َ َ ا َ َ َ ََ‬ ‫ْ ْ َ َ َ َ ََ‬ ‫لَه ْم‪ :‬أَ َع ْن َ‬
‫اس‬ ‫اّلل‪ .‬قال‪َ :‬ودخل ِف انلا ِ‬ ‫ل ِمنكم َكن هذا؟ فيقولون‪ :‬معاذ ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫م‬
‫ََ ا َ َ َ َْ َ ََْ َ َ‬ ‫َ ْ‬
‫كعب‪ ،‬فلما نظر ِإيل ِه عمر‪ ،‬أنشأ يقول‪:‬‬
‫َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ ا َ ا َْ َ‬ ‫ي َ‬ ‫َ ً‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫ََ‬
‫َول شك أن الق ْول َما قال ِل كعب‬ ‫فأ ْو َع َد ِِن كعب ثالثا أ ِعدها‬
‫اْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫اْ‬ ‫ََ ْ َ‬ ‫ِّ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ب يَتبَعه اَّلنب‬ ‫كن ِحذار اَّلن ِ‬ ‫ول ِ‬ ‫َو َما ِب ِحذار ال َم ْو ِت ِإِن ل َميِّت‬
‫ع َط ِبيب ِم ْن بَ ِن‬ ‫يب‪ .‬قَ َال‪ :‬فَد ِ َ‬ ‫الطب َ‬ ‫ي ل َ ْو َد َع ْو َت ا‬ ‫ري الْم ْؤمن َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫يل َل‪ :‬يَا أَ ِم َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ‬
‫قال‪ :‬ف ِق‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ًََ َ َ‬
‫اسقوه بلنا‪ ،‬قال‪:‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫خ َر َج انلابيذ مشَك‪ .‬قال‪ :‬ف ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ً‬
‫ب‪ ،‬ف َسقاه ن ِبيذا‪ ،‬ف‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ار ِث ب ِن كع ٍ‬ ‫اِل ِ‬
‫َ َ َ َ اَ ََْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ ْ َ ْ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ي اع َهد‪ .‬قال‪ :‬قد ف َرغت‪.‬‬ ‫فخرج اللَب أبيض‪ ،‬ف ِقيل ل‪ :‬يا أ ِمري المؤ ِم ِن‬
‫‪78‬‬
‫ْ ا َ ََ َ‬ ‫األ ْرب َعا ِء ثلَالث َيلَ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ ا ِّ َ ْ َ َ َ‬

‫الث‬‫ال ب ِقي ِمن ِذي اِلِج ِة سنة ث ٍ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫يف يللة‬ ‫قال‪ :‬ثم تو َ‬
‫ََْ َْ َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ت ََعئ ِ َش َة َم َع انلا ِّ‬ ‫األ ْرب َعاء‪ ،‬فَدف َن ف َبيْ‬ ‫خَ‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ‬
‫ب‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫مِ‬‫و‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ة‬ ‫ر‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ه‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ب‬
‫ِ‬ ‫وا‬ ‫ج‬‫ر‬ ‫ِّشين‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬ف‬ ‫و ِع ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫َ َ ْ َ َََ ا َ َْ َ َ ا َ ْ َََ ا َ ََْ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫الن ِم ْن‬ ‫ﷺ وأ ِب بك ٍر‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬وتقدم صهيب فصّل علي ِه‪ ،‬وتقدم قبل ذلِك رج ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ ْ‬ ‫َ َ َََ ا َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ ْ َ‬
‫احد ِم ْن ِعن ِد َرأ ِس ِه َواَلخر‬ ‫َع َوعثمان‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬فتقدم َو ِ‬ ‫اّلل ﷺ َ ي‬ ‫ول ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫اب رس ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫أصح ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ا َ َ ْ َ َ َ ََ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫ْ ْ ْ َْ ََ َ َ ْ ا َْ‬
‫اإلم َرةِ‪،‬‬ ‫ِمن ِعن ِد ِرجلي ِه‪ ،‬فقال عبد الرْح ِن‪ :‬ل إِل إِل اّلل ! ما أحرصكما َع ِ‬
‫َ ا‬ ‫َ َ ا‬ ‫َ ِّ‬ ‫ََ َ ْ َ َا َ َ ْ ْ َ َ َ‬
‫اس ص َهيْب‪ ،‬فتَقد َم ص َهيْب ف َصّل‬ ‫ري المؤ ِم ِني قال‪ِ :‬يلصل بِانلا ِ‬ ‫أما ع ِلمتما أن أ ِم‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ ْ َْ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ا َ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َْ َ َ ََََ‬
‫َبهِ اْلمسة‪ .‬قال أبو جعف ٍر‪ :‬وقد ِقيل‪ :‬إِن وفاته َكنت ِف‬ ‫علي ِه‪ .‬قال‪ :‬ونزل ِ َف ق ِ‬
‫ح ارمِ َسنَ َة أ ْربَع َو ِع ِّْش َ‬
‫ين‪.‬‬ ‫غ ارة الْم َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫قلت‪ :‬هذا إسناد َمهول‪ ،‬وفيه أشياء منكرة‪ ،‬ولم أعول َع أغلب ما فيه‪ .‬وإنما‬
‫ْ‬
‫أوردته لشتمال َع ذكر َصنع ِة أب لؤلؤة وخَب املغرية بن شعبة مع أمري املؤمني‬
‫املوافق ملا جاء ف خَب الزهري‪.‬‬
‫أخبار َح اجة أمري املؤمني قبل مقتله‬

‫خَبنا‬ ‫قال‪ :‬أَ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫خَبنا َمعن بن عيس‪،‬‬ ‫‪ .46‬وقال ابن سعد ف «كتاب الطبقات الكبري»‪ :‬أَ َ‬
‫ّ َ‬ ‫ََ‬
‫اْلاري َموّل ع َمر بن اْل َ ّطاب؛‬ ‫دينار‪َ ،‬عن َسع ٍد‬‫ٍ‬ ‫مالِك بن أن ٍس‪َ ،‬عن َعبد اهلل بن‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫بن اْل َ ّطاب َدَع أ ام َكثوم ب َ‬ ‫أَ ان ع َمر َ‬
‫ب‪ ،‬وَكنت َتتَه‪ ,‬ف َو َج َدها‬ ‫َع بن أب طا ِل ٍ‬ ‫نت َ ّ‬
‫ِ‬
‫عب‬ ‫هودي‪ ،‬تَعن َك َ‬ ‫ني‪َ ،‬هذا ايلَ ي‬ ‫مري المؤم َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫بكيك؟ فَقالَت‪ :‬يا أَ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫تبِك‪ ،‬فقال‪ :‬ما ي‬
‫َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َ َاَ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا َ ََ‬ ‫َ‬
‫شاء اهلل! واهلل‬ ‫قال ع َمر‪ :‬ما َ‬ ‫باب ِمن أبواب جهنم‪ ،‬ف‬ ‫َ‬
‫األحبار يقول‪ِ :‬إنك َع ٍ‬
‫جاءه‬ ‫رس َل إ َل َكعب فَ َدَعه‪ ،‬فَلَ ّما َ‬ ‫عيدا‪ ،‬ث ام أَ َ‬ ‫كون َر ِّب َخلَ َقن َس ً‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ألرجو أَن يَ‬ ‫ِّ َ‬
‫ِإِن‬
‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َكعب‪ ,‬قال‪ :‬يا أ َ‬‫َ‬
‫نس ِلخ ذو‬ ‫َع‪ ،‬واَّلي نَفِس بيَده‪ ،‬ل يَ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫عجل َ َ ا‬ ‫ني‪ ،‬ل تَ َ‬ ‫مري المؤم َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َ ً‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ً‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫اَ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫وم ارة ف‬ ‫ِجة َحّت تدخل اْلَنة‪ ،‬فقال ع َمر‪ :‬أ يي َش ٍء هذا؟ َم ارة ف اْلَن ِة‪،‬‬ ‫اِل ا‬
‫َ‬ ‫ّ َ‬
‫ني‪ ,‬واَّلي نفِس بيَ ِده‪ ،‬إِنا نلَ ِجد َك ف ِكتاب اهلل ََع‬
‫َ ا َ‬
‫مري المؤ ِم‬ ‫قال‪ :‬يا أَ َ‬ ‫ّ َ َ‬
‫ار‪ ،‬ف‬‫انل ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َاَ َ َ ّ َ َ ََ‬ ‫َ‬
‫باب ِمن أبواب جهنم تمنع انلاس أن يقعوا فيها‪ ،‬ف ِإذا ِمت لم يزالوا يقت ِحمون‬ ‫ٍ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫فيها إِل يوم القيام ِة‪.‬‬
‫‪79‬‬
‫ِس‪ ،‬قال‪َ :‬حدثنَا إِبْ َرا ِهيم‬

‫اَ‬ ‫الطيَال ِ ِ ي‬ ‫‪.47‬قال ابن شبة ف «أخبار املدينة»‪َ :‬ح اد َثنَا أَبو َداو َد ا‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َا ْ‬ ‫ي ْ ِّ َ َ َ ا َ‬ ‫ْ َ ْ َ‬
‫ري بْ ِن م ْط ِع ٍم‪ ،‬ع ْن أبِي ِه‪ ،‬قال‪:‬‬ ‫بن سع ٍد‪ ،‬ع ِن الزه ِري‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬حدث ِن ُممد بن جب ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫ج َها‪ ،‬ف ِإنا لوقوف ََع‬
‫َ َ ا َ ا َ ا َ‬
‫آخر حج ٍة ح‬
‫َ َ ا َْ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َْ ا‬
‫يض اّلل عنه ِ‬ ‫اب ر ِ‬ ‫حججنا مع عمر ب ِن اْلط ِ‬
‫ْ َْ َ ََ ْ ْ‬ ‫َ َ ََ َ َ‬ ‫جبَال ِم ْن جبَ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ‬
‫ب‪:‬‬ ‫ال عرفة‪ ،‬إِذ قال رجل‪ :‬خ ِليفة‪ ،‬فقال رجل ِمن أز ِد شنوءة ِمن لِه ٍ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ ٍ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ً‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ ا َ ْ َ َ َْ ْ َ َ ْ َ َْ ََ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا‬
‫اّلل ل ي ِقف عمر ر ِيض اّلل عنه هذا الموقِف بعد العامِ وَكنوا قوما ي ِعيفون‪،‬‬ ‫َو ِ‬
‫ْ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َََْ َ َْ‬ ‫َْ َ َ َ ْ َ َْ‬ ‫َ َ َََ ْ‬
‫اءت َح َصاة‬ ‫اْلمار إِذ ج‬ ‫قال‪ :‬ونظرت إِيل ِه فعرفته سببته‪ ،‬فبينا هو ير ِم ِ‬
‫اّلل ل يَ ِقف ع َمر‬
‫ا‬ ‫َ ِّ ْ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ْ ْ‬ ‫ًْ ََ َ َ‬ ‫ََ َ َ ْ‬
‫ففصدت ِفي ِه ِعرقا‪ ،‬فقال رجل‪ :‬أش ِعرت َورب الكعب ِة‪ ،‬ل َو ِ‬
‫ََ َ َ‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ً َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ِّ ْ ي ا َ َ‬
‫اَّلي قال ِب َع َرفة َما قال‪".‬‬ ‫بعد هذا العامِ أبدا‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬فنظرت ف ِإذا هو الله ِب ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َََْ َ‬
‫َبنا ِهشام ْبن عبْ ِد ال َم ِل ِك أبو‬ ‫‪ .48‬وقال ابن سعد ف «كتاب الطبقات الكبري»‪ :‬أخ‬
‫ا َ ي َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ ا ْ َ ْ َ ا يِّ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫اّلل بن جعف ٍر الرِّق‪،‬‬ ‫الو ِيل ِد الطيال ِ ِِس‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬أخَبنا أبو عوانة‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬وأخَبنا عبد ِ‬
‫يعا َع ْن َعبْ ِد ال ْ َم ِل ِك بْن ع َم ْري‪َ ،‬ع ْن ربْ ِّ‬ ‫اّلل ْبن َع ْمرو‪َُ ،‬ج ً‬ ‫َ َ َ َََْ َْ ا‬
‫ِع‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫قال‪ :‬أخَبنا عبيد‬
‫َ ا‬ ‫َََ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ْ َََْ َ َ ْ َ ً‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ات‪ ،‬و ِإن‬ ‫اب بِعرف ٍ‬ ‫اش‪ ،‬عن حذيفة‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬كنت واقِفا مع عمر ب ِن اْلط ِ‬ ‫ب ِن ِح َر ٍ‬
‫َْ َْ‬ ‫َْ َْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َْ‬
‫ب َرا ِحل ِت ِه‪َ ،‬و ِإن ركبَ ِت ََل َم يس ركبَتَه‪َ ،‬وَنن ننتَ ِظر أن تغر َب‬ ‫را ِحل ِت ِبلجن ِ‬
‫َ َ َ ْ ََ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ‬ ‫ا ْ َ َ َ َ َ ا ََ َ ْ‬
‫جبَه ذلِك‪.‬‬ ‫اس ودَعءهم وما يصنعون أع‬ ‫ري انلا ِ‬ ‫كب َ‬
‫الشمس فن ِفيض‪ ،‬فلما رأى ت ِ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫َ ْ ْ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ ََْ ا‬ ‫َ ْ َ‬ ‫ََ َ َ ََْ‬
‫اس؟ "‪ ،‬فقلت‪ََ :‬ع ال ِفتنَ ِة بَاب‪ ،‬ف ِإذا‬ ‫فقال‪ " :‬يا حذيفة‪ ،‬كم ت َرى هذا يبق لِلن ِ‬
‫ََ َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اب أ ْو‬ ‫ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َْ‬ ‫َ َْ‬
‫ك ِرس ابلاب أو ف ِتح خرجت‪ ،‬فف ِزع فقال‪ " :‬وما ذلِك ابلاب‪ ،‬وما كرس ب ٍ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫ََْ‬ ‫ََ َ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫فتحه؟ "‪ ،‬قلت‪َ :‬رجل يموت أ ْو يقتَل‪ ،‬فقال‪ " :‬يَا حذيفة َم ْن ت َرى ق ْو َمك ي َؤ ِّمرون‬
‫َا َ‬ ‫َ ْ َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ا َ َْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫اس قد أ ْسنَدوا أم َره ْم ِإل عث َمان بْ ِن عفان‪".‬‬ ‫َبع ِدي؟ "‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬قلت‪َ :‬رأيْت انل‬
‫اَ ْ‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫اَ‬
‫‪.49‬وقال مسلم ف صحيحه‪َ :‬حدث ِن ُم امد ْبن المث ان‪َ ،‬حدثنَا ال َو ِيلد ْبن م ْس ِل ٍم‪،‬‬
‫َْ ْ َ ي َ ا‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ْ ْ‬ ‫َ اَ‬ ‫َح اد َثنَا َعبْد ا ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ‬
‫م ‪ ،‬أن ه‬ ‫هلل اِلَض ِ‬ ‫الرْح ِن بن ي ِزيد ب ِن ج ِاب ٍر‪ ،‬حدث ِن برس بن عبي ِد ا ِ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ِن‪َ ،‬يقول‪َ :‬سم ْعت ح َذ ْي َف َة ْب َن ْايلَ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ ْ َ َْ ْ َ‬
‫ان‪ ،‬يقول‪َ :‬كن انلااس‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫م‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫س ِمع أبا ِإد ِريس اْلو ِ‬
‫ل‬
‫ا ِّ َ َ َ َ َ ْ ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ََْ َ َ َ‬
‫ري‪َ ،‬وكنت أ ْسأل َع ِن الِّش خمافة أن يد ِرك ِن‪.‬‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫هلل ﷺ ع ِن اْل ِ‬ ‫يسألون رسول ا ِ‬
‫َ َ َْ ْ َ ْ ْ‬ ‫َ ا َ َ ٍّ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫ا ا‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ َ‬
‫ري‪ ،‬ف َهل َبع َد‬ ‫هلل‪ ،‬إِنا كنا ِف جا ِه ِلي ٍة ورش‪ ،‬فجاءنا اهلل ِبهذا اْل ِ‬ ‫فقلت‪ :‬يا رسول ا ِ‬
‫َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ا ِّ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ َْ ْ َ ي َ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ري؟ قال‪« :‬ن َع ْم‪،‬‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫خ‬ ‫ن‬ ‫م‬
‫ِ‬ ‫الِّش‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ل‬‫ذ‬ ‫د‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ه‬ ‫‪:‬‬‫ت‬ ‫ري رش؟ قال‪« :‬نعم»‪ ،‬فقل‬ ‫هذا اْل ِ‬
‫‪80‬‬
‫ََْ َ َْ‬ ‫َ َ َْ َ ْ َي َ َْ ا‬ ‫ََ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬

‫ري‬
‫ري سن ِت‪ ،‬ويهدون ِبغ ِ‬ ‫و ِفي ِه دخن»‪ ،‬قلت‪ :‬وما دخنه؟ قال‪« :‬قوم يستنون ِبغ ِ‬
‫َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ ْ َ ٍّ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫ْ ْ ْ‬ ‫َ ْ َْ‬
‫رش؟ قال‪« :‬ن َع ْم‪،‬‬ ‫ري ِمن‬ ‫كر»‪ َ ،‬فقلت‪ :‬هل بعد ذلِك اْل ِ‬ ‫هد ِي‪ ،‬تع ِرف ِمنهم َوتن ِ‬
‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ َا َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ ََ‬ ‫َ ََ ََْ‬
‫اب جهن َم من أجابهم ِإيلْها قذفوه ِفيها»‪ ،‬فقلت‪ :‬يا رسول ا ِ‬
‫هلل‪،‬‬ ‫دَعة َع أبو ِ‬
‫ْ َ َ َ‬ ‫ْ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ ْ َْ َ َ َ َا َ َْ َ َ‬
‫ِصفهم نلَا‪ ،‬قال‪« :‬نعم‪ ،‬قوم ِمن ِجلتِنا‪َ ،‬ويتَكمون بِأل ِسن ِتنا»‪ ،‬قلت‪ :‬يا رسول ا ِ‬
‫هلل‪،‬‬
‫َ ْ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫ي َوإ َم َ‬ ‫اع َة الْم ْسلم َ‬ ‫ك؟ قَ َال‪« :‬تَلْ َزم َ َ‬
‫ُج َ‬ ‫ْ َََْ َ َ‬ ‫ََ َ‬
‫امه ْم»‪ ،‬فقلت‪ :‬ف ِإن‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫فما ت َرى إِن أدرك ِن ذل ِ‬
‫َ َْ َ ا‬ ‫َ َ َ َْ ْ ْ َ ْ َ ا‬ ‫اعة َو َل إ َ‬ ‫ل َ ْم تَك ْن لَه ْم َ َ‬
‫َتل تِلك ال ِف َرق َك َها‪َ ،‬ول ْو أن ت َعض‬ ‫اع‬
‫َ ِ‬ ‫ف‬ ‫«‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫ال‬ ‫ق‬ ‫؟‬ ‫ام‬ ‫م‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ُج َ‬
‫ََ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ا ْ َ َ َْ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ َ‬
‫ت ََع ذلِك»‪.‬‬ ‫َع أص ِل شجرةٍ حّت يد ِركك الموت وأن‬
‫يد بْ ِن‬ ‫َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ ْ ََْ ْ َ‬ ‫َ اَ َ‬

‫يد‪ ،‬عن س ِع ِ‬ ‫‪.50‬وروى مالك ف «املوطأ»‪ :‬حدث ِن مالِك‪ ،‬عن َيي ب ِن س ِع ٍ‬
‫ََ َ َ‬ ‫َْ ا‬ ‫َا َ َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ْ َ ا َا َ َ َ‬
‫اب ِم ْن ِم ًن‪ ،‬أناخ ِباأل ْب َط ِح‪،‬‬ ‫ب‪ ،‬أنه س ِمعه يقول‪ :‬لما صدر عمر بن اْلط ِ‬ ‫المسي ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫استَل َق‪ ،‬ث ام َم اد يَ َديْه إل ا‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫اءه‪َ ،‬و ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اء‪ ،‬ث ام َط َر َح َعليْ َها ر َد َ‬ ‫ث ام َك او َم ك ْو َمة َب ْط َ‬
‫ً‬ ‫َ‬
‫الس َماءِ‪،‬‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ح َ‬
‫ك َغ ْ َ‬ ‫َْ َ‬ ‫َ ْ ْ‬ ‫ا َ َ ْ ِّ َ َ َ ْ ا َ ْ َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ََ َ‬
‫ري‬ ‫ِّشت َر ِعيا ِت‪ ،‬فاق ِبض ِن ِإيل‬ ‫فقال‪ :‬اللهم ك َِبت ِسن‪ ،‬وضعفت قو ِت‪ ،‬وانت‬
‫َ َ‬
‫م َضيِّ ٍع‪َ ،‬ول مف ِّر ٍط‪.‬‬
‫ي َ‬ ‫َْ ا ْ َ‬ ‫ا َ َ َْ ََ َ َ َ َ ا َ َ َ َ َي‬
‫السَن‪،‬‬ ‫ت لكم‬ ‫اس‪ ،‬فقال‪ :‬أي َها انلااس‪ ،‬قد سن‬ ‫ثم ق ِدم الم ِدينة‪ ،‬فخطب انل‬
‫ي‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ت لَكم الْ َف َرائض‪َ ،‬وتركت ْم ََع ال َو َ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫اس يَ ِمينًا‬ ‫َوفر َض ْ‬
‫اضح ِة‪ِ ،‬إل أن ت ِضلوا ِبانلا ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫خ َرى‪ ،‬ث ام قَ َال‪ :‬إيااك ْم أ ْن َت ْهلكوا َع ْن آيةَ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ ً َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ ََ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫األ‬
‫و ِشمال‪ ،‬وَضب ِب ِإحدى يدي ِه َع ُ‬
‫َ ْ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ل َ َ اْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا ْ َ ْ َ َ َ‬
‫هلل ﷺ‪،‬‬ ‫هلل‪ ،‬فقد رج َم رسول ا ِ‬ ‫اب ا ِ‬ ‫ْند حدي ِن ِف ِكت ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫الرج ِم‪ ،‬أن يقول قائِل‪:‬‬
‫اب ِف‬ ‫َْ ا‬ ‫َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َْ َ َ ْ َ َ ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ََْ‬
‫َو َرُجنا‪َ ،‬و ِ‬
‫اَّلي نف ِِس ِبي ِدهِ‪ ،‬لول أن يقول انلاس‪ :‬زاد عمر بن اْلط ِ‬
‫َ َْ َ َ ا َ ْ َ َْ َ‬ ‫خة فَ ْ‬ ‫ا ْ َ ا ْ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ ْ‬
‫ابلتاة‪ ،‬ف ِإنا قد ق َرأناها‪.‬‬ ‫ارُجوهما‬ ‫هلل ت َعال‪ ،‬لكتَبت َها‪ ،‬الشيخ والشي‬ ‫اب ا ِ‬ ‫ِكت ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫ي َ َ َْ ََ‬ ‫َ ا ََ َْ َ ْ َ َ َْ‬
‫يم‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬أنبَأنا‬ ‫اش ِ‬ ‫‪.51‬وقال ابن شبة ف «أخبار املدينة»‪ :‬حدثنا سليمان بن داود اله ِ‬
‫َ ْ َْ ا َْ ْ َْ ا‬ ‫ي ْ ِّ َ ْ ْ‬ ‫ْ َ ْ َ‬
‫اّلل بْ ِن‬
‫إِب َرا ِهيم بن سع ٍد‪ ،‬ع ِن الزه ِري‪ ،‬عن إِب َرا ِهيم ب ِن عب ِد الرْح ِن ب ِن عب ِد ِ‬
‫ْ‬
‫ِّ ِّ َ َ ا َ ْ‬ ‫ْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َ ا َ ا َ َ ْ ِّ ْ‬
‫يض اّلل عنه َما‪،‬‬ ‫يق ر ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫د‬ ‫الص‬ ‫ر‬ ‫ك‬
‫ِ َ ٍ‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ب‬ ‫أ‬ ‫ت‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ب‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ومٍ‬ ‫ث‬ ‫أ ِب ربِيعة‪ ،‬أنه حدثه عن أم َك‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َا َ َ ْ‬
‫بﷺ‬ ‫اج انلا ِّ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫و‬
‫َ‬
‫يض اّلل عن َها‪ " :‬أن ع َم َر‪ ،‬أ ِذن ِأل ْز َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َب ْت َها َع ْن ََعئ ِ َش َة َر ِ َ‬ ‫خََ‬ ‫أنها أ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اّلل َعنه‪ ،‬قال ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ ا َ ا َ َ َ َ ا‬ ‫َ َ َ ْ‬
‫ارَتَل ع َمر‬ ‫ت‪ :‬فل اما ْ‬ ‫آخ ِر حج ٍة حجها عمر ر ِيض‬ ‫فحجج َن ِف ِ‬
‫َ َ ََ َ‬ ‫َ ِّ‬ ‫ا َْ َ‬ ‫ْ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ ا َْ‬
‫آخ ِر الليْ ِل أقبَل َرجل متَلثم‪َ ،‬وقال‪َ :‬وأنا أ ْس َمع‪:‬‬ ‫يض اّلل عنه ِم َن اِلَصب ِة ِمن ِ‬ ‫رِ‬
‫‪81‬‬
‫َََ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َََ َ‬ ‫ْ ْ َ َََ ََ َ َ َ‬ ‫َْ َ َ َ َ‬

‫ْنل فأناخ ِف‬ ‫أين َكن أ ِمري المؤ ِم ِني نزل؟ فقال ل قائِل‪ ،‬وأنا أسمع‪ :‬هذا َكن م ِ‬
‫ََ َ َ ا َْ ا َََ َ ََ َ َ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ريته يتَغ ان‪:‬‬ ‫ْن ِل عمر ر ِيض اّلل عنه ثم رفع ع ِق‬ ‫م ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ َْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ار َك ْ‬‫الس َالم ِم ْن أَ ِمري َوبَ َ‬ ‫َ َْ َ‬
‫يَم الَمَ َمَ از ِق‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫د‬
‫ِ‬ ‫األ‬ ‫اك‬ ‫ذ‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اّلل‬
‫ِ‬ ‫د‬ ‫يَ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ت‬ ‫ٍ‬
‫ك ا‬ ‫علي‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َف َم ْن َير أ ْو يَ ْرك ْ‬
‫ت ِباألم ِس ي ْسبَ ِق‬ ‫يلدر َك َما قدم َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ام ٍة‬ ‫اْح ن َع َ‬‫ب َجنَ ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ا‬ ‫َ َْ َ َْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ً ا َ َْ َ َْ َ َ‬ ‫قَ َضيْ َ‬
‫فوائِح ِف أكما ِمها لم تفت ِق‬ ‫ت أمورا ثم َغدرت بعدها‬
‫ََ َ ََ‬
‫الرج ِل‪ ،‬فذهبوا فل ْم‬ ‫اعلَموا ِعلْ َم َه َذا ا‬ ‫َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ا ََْ َ ْ َ ْ ْ‬
‫قالت َعئِشة ر ِيض اّلل عنها فقلت لهم‪:‬‬
‫ِّْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ِّ‬ ‫َ َ ً َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ا ََْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ ْ‬
‫اْلن‪،‬‬ ‫يروا ِف منا ِخ ِه أحدا‪ ،‬فاكنت َعئِشة ر ِيض اّلل عنها تقول‪ِ :‬إِن ألحسبه ِمن ِ‬
‫ََْْ َ َ ا َ ْ َ َ َ‬
‫ار‪ ،‬أ ْو‬
‫َ‬ ‫ََ ا َ َ َ َ ا َ ْ َََ ا‬
‫فلما ق ِتل عمر ر ِيض اّلل عنه َنل انلاس ه ِذ ِه األبيات شماخ بن َِض ٍ‬
‫ْ‬
‫ار‪ – ".‬شك ِإبْ َرا ِهيم ْبن َسع ٍد‪.‬‬
‫َ ا‬ ‫َا َ ْ َ َ‬
‫ُجاع بن َِض ٍ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫ْ َ َ‬ ‫َ ا‬
‫‪.52‬قال أبو اْلهم العالء بن موس ف جزئه‪ :‬ثنَا الليْث ْبن َسع ٍد‪ ،‬ع ْن نافِ ٍع‪ ،‬ع ْن عبْ ِد‬
‫ْ ِّ ْ َ‬ ‫اّلل‪ ،‬أَناه قَ َال‪َ " :‬و َج َد انلااس َوه ْم َ‬
‫َ‬
‫ابليْ َدا ِء يم يرون‬
‫َ‬ ‫ام َرأ ًة َميِّتَ ًة ب ْ َ‬ ‫ج‬ ‫ون َعن اِل َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ر‬ ‫د‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ص‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ا‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ث يقال ل‪َ :‬كيْب‬
‫َ َ َ‬ ‫ْ َ َ‬ ‫َ ََْ َ َْ َ َ ََ َْ ً َ ا َ َ َ‬
‫عليها َول يرفعون لها رأسا حّت م ار ِبها رجل ِمن ب ِن يلْ ٍ‬
‫َََْ َ ََْ ََْ ا ْ َ َ َ َ‬
‫استَ َعان َعليْ َها ف َدفنَ َها‪.‬‬ ‫كي‪ ،‬فألق عليها ثوبه‪ ،‬ثم‬ ‫ِمس ِ‬
‫ْ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ََ َ َ ََ َ‬ ‫ْ َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ََْ ا ََ َ‬ ‫ََ َ‬
‫اّلل‪ ،‬فقال‪َ :‬م َر ْرت بِ َه ِذهِ ال َم ْرأةِ ال َميِّتَ ِة؟‪ ،‬فقال‪ :‬ل فقال ع َمر‪ :‬ل ْو‬ ‫فدع عمر عبد ِ‬
‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َ ا َ َ َ ََْ َ َْ َ‬ ‫َ ْ ََْ َا َ َ َ ْ َ َ ََ َْ‬
‫اس‪ ،‬فتَغياظ‬ ‫اِن انلا ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ر‬ ‫ه‬ ‫ظ‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ر‬ ‫م‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ام‬ ‫ق‬ ‫م‬ ‫ث‬ ‫‪،‬‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ب‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ت‬ ‫أخَبت ِن أنك مررت بِها نلَك‬
‫اْلَنا َة بف ْعله بها‪َ.‬‬ ‫ًَْ ْ‬ ‫َ َْ ْ َ ا َ َ ََا اَ ْ‬
‫ِِ ِِ ِ‬ ‫علي ِهم ِفيها‪ ،‬ثم قال‪ :‬لعل اّلل يد ِخل َكيبا‬
‫َ َََْ َ ْ َْ ْ َ َ َ َََْ‬
‫َبنا‬ ‫‪.53‬قال ابن سعد ف «كتاب الطبقات الكبري»‪ :‬أخَبنا َع ِرم بن الفض ِل‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬أخ‬
‫َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ْ َ ِّ َ َ َ‬ ‫َا ْ َ َََ َ ْ َ‬
‫اِن‪ ،‬ع ْن أن ِس بْ ِن َمال ِ ٍك‪ ،‬ع ْن أ ِب موس األش َع ِر ِّي‪،‬‬ ‫ت ابلن ِ‬ ‫ْحاد بن سلمة‪ ،‬عن ث ِاب ٍ‬
‫َ َ ً َ ًَ َ ْ َ َ ا ْ َ ا َ َ ْ َ ا‬ ‫َ َ ْ َ َ ِّ َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫اح َدة‪،‬‬ ‫رية فاضمحلت حّت ب ِقيت جادة َو ِ‬ ‫ِن أخذت جوادا ك ِث‬ ‫قال‪ " :‬رأيت كأ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ َ َ ْ َ َ ا ََْْ َ ََ َ َ َ‬
‫اّلل ﷺ ف ْوقه‪َ ،‬وإِل َجن ِب ِه أبو بَك ٍر‬ ‫فسلكتها حّت انتهيت إِل جب ٍل‪ ،‬ف ِإذا رسول ِ‬
‫ا‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َوإ َذا ه َو يو ِمئ إ َل ع َم َر أَ ْن َت َع َال‪َ ،‬فقلْت‪ :‬إناا ا َ ا َ ْ َ‬
‫اجعون‪ ،‬مات َو ِ‬
‫اّلل‬ ‫ّلل و ِإنا إِيل ِه ر ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َِ‬
‫َْ َ َ‬ ‫ََ ََ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ ْ‬ ‫ْ ْ َ َ ْ‬
‫أ ِمري المؤ ِم ِني‪ ،‬فقلت‪ :‬أل تكتب بِهذا إِل عمر؟ فقال‪ :‬ما كنت ألن ِِع ل‬
‫َْ‬
‫نف َسه‪".‬‬
‫‪82‬‬
‫أخبار أمري املؤمني بعد رجوعه إل املدينة‬

‫اَ‬ ‫ا َ َْ‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫اَ َ‬
‫‪.54‬قال مسلم ف صحيحه‪َ :‬حدثنَا ُم امد ْبن المث ان‪َ ،‬حدثنَا َي َي ْبن َس ِعي ٍد‪َ ،‬حدثنَا‬
‫َْ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫حة‪ ،‬أن‬ ‫ِهشام‪َ ،‬حدثنَا قتَادة‪ ،‬ع ْن َسال ِ ِم بْ ِن أ ِب اْلع ِد‪ ،‬عن معدان ب ِن أ ِب طل‬
‫ْ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ ََْ ْ َ ََ ََ َ ا ا‬ ‫َ َ ْ َ َْ ا‬
‫اّلل ﷺ َوذك َر أبَا بَك ٍر‪ ،‬قال‪:‬‬ ‫ب ِ‬ ‫اب‪ ،‬خطب يوم اْلمع ِة‪ ،‬فذكر ِن‬ ‫عمر بن اْلط ِ‬
‫ا‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ِّ َ‬ ‫ََ َ ََ‬ ‫ً ََ‬ ‫ِّ َ َ ْ َ َ ا‬
‫ور أ َج ِل‪َ ،‬و ِإن‬ ‫ات‪َ ،‬و ِإِن ل أ َراه إِل حض‬ ‫إِِن رأيت كأن ِديكا نق َر ِن ثالث نق َر ٍ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫ََْ ً َْ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ا اَ َ‬
‫اّلل ل ْم يَك ْن ِيل َضيِّ َع ِدينَه‪َ ،‬ول ِخالفتَه‪َ ،‬ول‬ ‫أقواما يأمرون ِن أن أستخ ِلف‪ ،‬و ِإن‬
‫ا‬ ‫ي هؤل ِء ِّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ورى بَ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ث به نَبياه ﷺ فَإ ْن َعج َل ب أمر‪ ،‬فاْلِالفة ش َ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ َ‬ ‫ا‬
‫الست ِة‪،‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اَّلي بع ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ ِّ َ ْ َ ْ َ ا َ ْ َ ً َ‬ ‫َْ ْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ين تو ِّ َ َ‬ ‫ا‬
‫اما ي ْط َعنون‬ ‫اض‪ ،‬و ِإِن قد ع ِلمت أن أقو‬ ‫اّلل ﷺ َوه َو عنهم َر ٍ‬ ‫يف رسول ِ‬
‫اَّل َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫وَلك‬
‫َ َ َ َ َ‬
‫اإلسالمِ ‪ ،‬ف ِإن فعلوا ذلِك‪ ،‬فأ ِ‬
‫َ ْ ََ‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫َ ََ‬
‫َع‬ ‫ه‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ذ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ه‬ ‫ي‬ ‫د‬
‫ِ‬
‫َضبْته ْم بيَ‬ ‫األ ْمر‪ ،‬أَنَا َ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬
‫ِف هذا‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ي ا‬ ‫ا ْ َ ََ‬ ‫َ ْ َ‬
‫اّلل الكفرة‪ ،‬الضالل‪.‬‬ ‫أعداء ِ‬
‫يز ْبن‬ ‫ز‬ ‫َسيْج ْبن انلي ْع َمان‪ ،‬قَ َال‪َ :‬ح ادثَن َعبْد الْ َ‬
‫ع‬ ‫‪.55‬مصنف ابن أب شيبة‪َ :‬ح اد َثنَا َ‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اس‬ ‫اْل َ اطاب انلا َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ب ع َمر ْبن‬ ‫أَب َسلَ َم َة‪َ ،‬ع ْن َزيْد بْن أَ ْسلَ َم‪َ ،‬ع ْن أَبيه‪ ،‬قَ َال‪َ :‬خ َط َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ َ َ َ ََ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ً َ ََْ ََ َ ََ َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ِّ َ َ‬ ‫ََ َ‬
‫ات "‬ ‫اري ثالث نقر ٍ‬ ‫فقال‪ " :‬إِِن َرأيت ِف من ِام ِديكا أْحر نقر ِن َع مع ِق ِد إِز ِ‬
‫ك َرجل منْ‬ ‫ْ َ ََ ْ َْ َ َََ َ‬ ‫َب ْت َها أ ْس َماء بنْت ع َميْس‪َ ،‬ف َقالَ ْ‬ ‫استَ ْع َ َ‬ ‫فَ ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ت‪ " :‬إِن صدقت رؤياك قتل‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ج ِم‪".‬‬ ‫الْ َع َ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫َ ا ََ ْ َْ َ‬

‫ري‪ ،‬ع ْن سفيَان‪َ ،‬ع ِن األ ْس َو ِد بْ ِن قي ٍس‪ ،‬ع ْن‬ ‫‪.56‬مصنف ابن أب شيبة‪ :‬حدثنا ابن نم ٍ‬
‫ِّ َ َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ َ ِّ َ َ‬ ‫َْ ا ْ ْ‬
‫اع‪ ،‬قال‪َ :‬س ِمعت ع َم َر‪ ،‬يقول ِف خ ْطبَ ِت ِه‪ِ " :‬إِن رأيت‬ ‫ار ِث اْلز ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اِل َ‬ ‫اّلل ب ِن‬
‫عب ِد ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ِّ‬
‫يكا َن َق َرن‪َ ،‬و َرأ ْيته َيَليه انلااس َع ِّن‪َ ،‬وإِن أقْسم ب ا ْ‬ ‫ِّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ً‬ ‫َْ َ‬
‫يت‬ ‫ئ بَق َ‬
‫اّلل ل ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ار َحة ِد‬ ‫ابل ِ‬
‫َ ً‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫َ َ ََ َ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ََ ْ َ ا ْ َ َ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ي "‪ ،‬فل ْم ي ْمكث إِل ثالثا‬ ‫ي ألف ِ‬ ‫اج ِرين ِف العطا ِء َع ألف ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫ألجعلن ِسفلة المه ِ‬
‫َ ا َََ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ‬
‫ريةِ أبو لؤل َؤة‪.‬‬ ‫حّت قتله غالم الم ِغ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ ْ‬
‫َبنا‬
‫ا ِّ ي َ َ ْ َ َ َ‬
‫ان الضب‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬أخ‬ ‫َبنَا ُمَ امد ْبن الْف َضيْل بْن َغ ْز َ‬
‫و‬ ‫خََ‬ ‫‪.57‬الطبقات الكَبى‪ :‬أ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ْ َ ْ ْ َْ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫َ ْ ْ َْ ا َ‬
‫ون‪ ،‬قال‪ِ :‬جئت ف ِإذا ع َمر َواقِف‬ ‫حصي بن عب ِد الرْح ِن‪ ،‬عن عم ِرو ب ِن ميم ٍ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫َ َاْ‬ ‫ََ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َْ َ َ َ‬ ‫ََ ََْ َ َ َْ َ ْ‬
‫ْحلت َما األ ْرض‬ ‫ان أن تكونا‬ ‫َع حذيفة‪ ،‬وعثمان ب ِن حني ٍف وهو يقول‪ُ " :‬تاف ِ‬
‫َ َ ََْ ََ ْ َََ‬ ‫َ ْ َْ َْ‬ ‫ََ َ َْ َْ ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ت‬ ‫ما ل ت ِطيق "‪ ،‬فقال عثمان‪ :‬لو ِشئت ألضعفت أر ِيض‪َ ،‬وقال حذيفة‪ :‬لقد ْحل ِ‬
‫‪83‬‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ًَْ َ َ‬ ‫َْ‬

‫ج َعل يقول‪ " :‬انظ َرا َما‬ ‫يها ك ِبري فض ٍل‪ ،‬ف‬ ‫ه ل م ِطيقة‪َ ،‬و َما ِف‬ ‫األرض أمرا ِ‬
‫ا َ َ َ ا َ ْ ا‬
‫ئ َسل َم ِن‬ ‫َ َاْ َ َْ َ َ‬ ‫ََ ْ َ ْ َ‬
‫اّلل ل ِ‬
‫ليكما إِن تكونا ْحلتما األرض ما ل ت ِطيق "‪ ،‬ثم قال‪ " :‬و ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َْ ْ َ َ‬
‫ْ‬
‫اق ل َيتَج َن إِل أ َح ٍد َبع ِدي أبَ ًدا "‬ ‫ا ََ َ ا ََ َ َ ْ ْ َ‬
‫اّلل ألدعن أرا ِمل أه ِل ال ِعر ِ‬
‫أخبار أمري املؤمني مع العلوج وغالم املغرية‬

‫بن عقبَة‪َ ،‬عن نا ِف ٍع‪َ ،‬ع ِن ابْ ِن‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ ً‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ َ‬ ‫َ َََْ ْ‬
‫‪.58‬قال عبد الرزاق‪ :‬أخَبنا ابن جري ٍج‪ ،‬عن موس ِ‬
‫َ ا َ َ ََ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ا َ ْ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫ََ َ َ َ َ ْ‬
‫الم ِدينَة‬ ‫ار من جاء‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ت ايلَهود‪ ،‬وانلصارى ومن ِسواهم ِمن الكف‬ ‫عمر‪ ،‬قال‪َ :‬كن ِ‬
‫ان ي ْف َعل بهمْ‬ ‫ََ َ َ َْ َ َ َ‬ ‫ْ ْ َ ْ ً َ َ ي َ َ ْ َ َ ََ َا ََ َ ْ‬
‫ِِ‬ ‫ِمنهم سفرا ل ي ِقرون فوق ثالث ِة أيامٍ َع عه ِد عمر‪ ،‬فال أد ِري أك‬
‫َ َ َ َ َ َ‬
‫قبْل ذلِك أ ْم ل؟‪.‬‬
‫َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ ْ َََ َ ْ َ َ ْ َي َ َ َ‬
‫وب‪ ،‬ع ْن نافِ ٍع‪ ،‬قال‪َ :‬كن ع َمر‪:‬‬ ‫‪.59‬قال عبد الرزاق ف مصنفه‪ :‬أخَبنا معمر‪ ،‬عن أي‬
‫َ‬
‫ْ‬
‫وس ِإذا دخلوا ال َم ِدينَة أن ي ِقيموا ِب َها ِإل‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ا َ َ َ‬
‫اِن‪َ ،‬وال َمج ِ‬
‫ا َ ا ْ َ ا ْ‬ ‫َ َ َْ‬
‫" ل يدع ايلهو ِدي‪ ،‬وانلِص ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َْ ْ َ‬ ‫ون سلْ َعتَه ْم "‪ ،‬فَلَ اما أص َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ً َْ َ َ َ‬
‫يب ع َمر‪ ،‬قال‪ " :‬قد كنت أ َم ْرتك ْم أل‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ثالثا قدر ما ي ِبيع ِ‬
‫َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َ ََْ ْ ْ َ َ ً ََْ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ريي َكن ل ِفي ِه أمر "‪ ،‬قال‪َ :‬وَكن‬ ‫تد ِخلوا علينا ِمنهم أحدا‪ ،‬ولو َكن المصاب غ ِ‬
‫ان‪".‬‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ََْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫يقول‪ " :‬ل َيت ِمع ِبها ِدين ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫خَبنا ُم امد ْبن ع َمر‪ ،‬قال‪َ :‬حدثن‬
‫َ‬ ‫‪ .60‬قال ابن سعد ف كتاب «الطبقات الكبري»‪ :‬أَ َ‬
‫َض َب‬ ‫غرية بن شعبَ َة‪َ َ ,‬‬ ‫الم الم َ‬ ‫َ َّ َ َ َ‬

‫يرث‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬لما ق ِدم غ‬ ‫مار َة‪َ ،‬عن أَب َ‬
‫اِلو‬ ‫هشام بن ع َ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ َ ً‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ َ ا َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫هر‪ ،‬أربَ َعة دراهم ك يَومٍ ‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬وَكن خبيثا‪ِ ،‬إذا‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِّشين و ِمئَة ِدرهم ك ش‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َعليه ِع‬
‫َ ََ‬ ‫ءوسهم ويَبِك‪ ,‬ويَقول‪ :‬إ ان َ‬ ‫الصغار‪ ,‬يَأت َفيَ َ‬ ‫َن َظ َر إ َل ا‬
‫الع َر َب أكلت‬ ‫ِ‬
‫مسح ر َ‬ ‫السب ِّ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ً َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ اَ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََّ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ك ِبدي‪ ،‬فلما ق ِدم عمر ِمن مكة‪ ,‬جاء أبو لؤلؤة ِإل عمر يريده‪ ,‬فوجده َغديا ِإل‬
‫َ ا‬
‫ني‪ِ ،‬إن‬ ‫مري المؤ ِم‬ ‫قال‪ :‬يا أَ َ‬ ‫يَ َ َ‬
‫كئ ََع يَد َعبد اهلل بن الزبري‪ ,‬ف‬
‫َ‬
‫وهو مت ِ‬
‫السوق‪ َ ،‬ا‬ ‫ّ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ َاَ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ل أطيق م َن ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ِّ‬ ‫َسيِّدي الم َ‬
‫الَضيبَ ِة‪ ،‬قال ع َمر‪ :‬وكم َكفك؟ قال‪:‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫غرية يكلفن ما‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا َ‬ ‫َ ََ َ‬
‫عمال‪،‬‬ ‫أربعة دراهم ك يومٍ ‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬وما تعمل؟ قال‪ :‬األرحاء‪ ,‬وسكت عن سائِر أ ِ‬
‫ََ ََ َ َ ََ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫الر َح؟ فَأَ َ َ‬ ‫عمل ا‬ ‫كم ت َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫خَبه‪ ,‬فقال‪ :‬لقد‬ ‫خَبه‪ ,‬قال‪ :‬وبِكم تبيعها؟ فأ‬ ‫فقال‪ :‬ف‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ََ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫َاَ َ‬
‫انط ِلق فأعط َمول َك ما َسألك‪ ،‬فل ّما وّل‪ ,‬قال ع َمر‪ :‬أل َت َعل نلا‬ ‫سريا‪َ ،‬‬ ‫ك يَ ً‬ ‫َكف‬
‫ََ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ ً ََ َ ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َر ًح؟ قال‪ :‬بَ َّل‪ ،‬أ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫مصار‪ ،‬فف ِزع ع َمر ِمن‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫حدث بِها أهل األ‬ ‫جعل لك رح يت‬
‫‪84‬‬
‫َ َ‬
‫ني‪ ،‬قال‬ ‫وع َد َك يا أَ َ‬
‫مري المؤ ِم‬ ‫قال‪ :‬أَ َ‬
‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫قال‪ َ :‬ي‬
‫وَع َم َعه‪ ,‬فقال‪ :‬ما تراه أراد؟‬ ‫َك َم ِته‪،‬‬
‫َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫كل َمته َغ ً‬‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َا‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ورا‪.‬‬ ‫عمر‪ :‬يكفيناه اهلل‪ ،‬قد ظننت أنه يريد ِب ِ ِ‬
‫قلت‪ :‬هذا خَب انفرد به الواقدي فيما علمت‪ ،‬وإنما أوردته ف هذا الكتاب استئناسا‪،‬‬
‫واهلل أعلم‪.‬‬
‫َ‬
‫ي‪ ،‬قال‪:‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫‪ .61‬وقال ابن سعد ف كتاب «الطبقات الكبري»‪ :‬أخَبنا الفضل بن دك ٍ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َا‬ ‫أَ َ‬
‫ري‪َ ،‬عن نافِ ٍع‪َ ،‬عن ابن ع َمر‪َ ،‬عن ع َمر؛ أنه َكن يَكتب إِل أ َمراء‬ ‫خَبنا الع َم ي‬
‫َ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫ل ََتلبوا َعلَينا م َن العلوج أَ َح ًدا َج َرت َعلَيه َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫المواس‪ ،‬فل ّما َط َعنَه أبو‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫يوش‪:‬‬
‫اْل ِ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ ََ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫لؤل َؤ َة‪ ,‬قال‪ :‬من هذا؟ قالوا‪ :‬غالم الم َ‬
‫غرية بن شعبة‪ ,‬قال‪ :‬ألم أقل لكم ل َت ِلبوا‬
‫َََ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َعلينا ِم َن العلوج أ َح ًدا فغلبتمون‪.‬‬
‫اَ‬ ‫َ ا ََ ََْ ْ َ ا َ َ‬
‫از‪ ،‬قال‪َ :‬حدثنَا َميْمون‬ ‫‪.62‬قال ابن شبة ف «أخبار املدينة»‪ :‬حدثنا سليمان بن كر ٍ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اِلَ َسن‪ ،‬قَال‪ََ :‬ك َن لِلم ِغ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ ْ َْ ا َْ ْ َ َْ َ‬
‫ري ِة بْ ِن‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اِن‪َ ،‬ع ِن‬
‫ال ِ ي‬ ‫ان ا‬ ‫ْبن موس ب ِن عب ِد الرْح ِن ب ِن صفو‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ش ْعبَ َة علْج م ْن َهذه الْ َع َ‬
‫يح‪ ،‬فَأ َت ع َم َر َر ِ َ‬
‫يض‬ ‫حن ب ِّ‬
‫الر ِ‬
‫اء َت ْط َ‬
‫األ ْر َح َ‬ ‫َ َ َْ‬
‫ج ِم‪َ ،‬وَكن يع َمل‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫ِ‬
‫كلِّفن َما ل أطيق‪ ،‬قَ َال‪ :‬ماَ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ِّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا َْ ََ َ َ َ َ ْ ْ َ ا‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اّلل عنه‪ ،‬فقال‪ :‬يا أ ِمري المؤ ِم ِني إِن سي ِدي ي‬
‫َ َ َ َ ِّ َ َ ِّ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ ْ‬ ‫حن ب ِّ‬ ‫َت ْع َمل؟ قَ َال‪ :‬ل أَ ْر َحاء َت ْط َ‬
‫يح‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬فأد إِل سي ِدك خراجك‪ ،‬فخرج ال ِعلج‬ ‫الر ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ح اطم َغ َضبا‪ً.‬‬
‫َيتَ َ‬
‫َ ْ‬ ‫اّلل َعنْه ََيْرج عنْ َد َصالة ي‬ ‫ََ َ َ َ َ ا‬

‫الصبْ ِح َو َم َعه ِد ارته‪ ،‬فيَدخل‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫وَكن عمر ر ِيض‬
‫ْ‬
‫يه ْم َرجال َرجال‪،‬‬
‫َ‬
‫َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ ْ َ َ‬
‫المس ِجد و ِفي ِه ِرجال قد صلوا ِمن اللي ِل فوضعوا رءوسهم‪ ،‬فيأ ِت ِ‬
‫َ َ ا َ َ‬ ‫َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫ا َ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫الصالة َطال َما ف َسيت ْم ِف هذا ال َم ْس ِج ِد‪ ،‬ث ام يتَقدم فيك َِّب‪.‬‬ ‫فيَقول‪:‬‬
‫َْ ْ‬ ‫َََ َ ْ ْ َ َ ََ َ ََْْ َا ْ َ َ ََ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ ًْ َ َ ْ‬
‫ب‪،‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ن‬ ‫اْل‬ ‫ف‬‫ِ‬ ‫ت‬ ‫ي‪ ،‬أما إِحداهما فلم تعمل شيئا جاز‬ ‫فوثب ال ِعلج فطعنه طعنت ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ َ َ ْ ََ ْ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َا‬
‫اّلل‪ ،‬فح ِمل ع َمر‬ ‫َ‬
‫َوأما األخ َرى فهجمت َع جوفِ ِه فنادى‪ :‬يا لِلمس ِل ِمي‪ ،‬مْسِب ِ‬
‫َ ْ ْ‬ ‫الر ْ َ‬
‫اس َعبْد ا‬ ‫َ َ ا‬ ‫َ َ ا َْ َ َ‬
‫ْح ِن ْبن َع ْو ٍف‪َ ،‬وق ِتل ال َعبد‪.‬‬ ‫يض اّلل عنه فد ِخل ِب ِه‪ ،‬فصّل ِبانلا ِ‬ ‫رِ‬
‫َْ ا َ ََ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َ َ ا َ ْ َْ ْ ََ َ ْ َ ْ َ ًْ َ‬
‫اّلل‪َ ،‬ودخل‬ ‫يض اّلل عنه‪َ :‬وَيكم أنال العبد شيئا؟ قالوا‪ :‬ل ِِبم ِد ِ‬ ‫وقال عمر ر ِ‬
‫َ َ َ ََْ‬ ‫َ َْ َ َ َْ َ َْ‬ ‫َ ِّ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َعليْ ِه انلااس‪ ،‬فجعلوا يسلمون علي ِه‪ ،‬ويقولون‪ :‬ليس عليك بأس‪ ،‬فقال‪ :‬أبأس‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫‪85‬‬
‫ريا‪َ ،‬ف َق ْد كنْ َ‬ ‫ََ ا ْ ََ َ ا‬

‫اّلل َعناا َخ ْ ً‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫ََ ْ ْ‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ ْ‬
‫ت‬ ‫أن أكون ق ِتلت ؛ فقد ق ِتلت‪ ،‬فقالوا‪ :‬أما إِنه إِن جزاك‬
‫َوكنْ َ‬
‫ت‪.‬‬
‫ََ َ َ ْ ْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ َ ْ َ‬
‫اّلل َما َيافون‪ ،‬أن يف ِرطوا‪.‬‬ ‫قال اِلَسن‪ :‬ل َو ِ‬
‫اّلل ﷺ‬
‫ا‬ ‫َ َ َ َ ْ َ ِّ ْ َ َ ي َ َ ً َ ِّ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ ا‬
‫قال‪ :‬ف َعلم‬
‫ول ِ‬ ‫ون بِها ولو ِددت أِن انفلت كفافا‪ ،‬وسلم ِل ما َكن مع رس ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َْ‬ ‫َ ِّ َ‬
‫ف ِإِن ل ْم آل َول أد ِري‪.‬‬
‫ك‪ ،‬قَ َال‪ :‬ل ت ْد ِخل َ َ ا‬ ‫ْ َ ْ ََْ ْ َ َْ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ َْ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ‬
‫َع‪،‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ت ِإيلْ ِه َحف َصة‪ :‬ايذن ِل فأدخل علي‬ ‫قال اِلسن‪ :‬أرسل‬
‫ْ‬
‫َ ا‬
‫اس ق ْم ف ِإن َها‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اّلل ََلأذن ان ِل أ ْو ألدخل ان عليك‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬يا اب َن عب ٍ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ََ ْ َ َ ْ َْ‬
‫فأرسلت ِإيل ِه‪َ :‬و ِ‬
‫ا َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِك‪ ،‬فقال‪ :‬ل تبْ ِك ِإن َما يبْ ِِك‬
‫ََ َ‬
‫ت ِ ََلبْ ِ َ‬ ‫يعا َذ َهبَ ْ‬ ‫ت‪ ،‬فَلَ اما َرأَتْه ََص ً‬ ‫َداخلَة‪ ،‬فَ َد َخلَ ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َْ‬
‫الاكفِر‪.‬‬
‫ِّ‬
‫اس َرجل أ َويل َها‬ ‫اّلل ما ِم َن انلا ِ‬
‫ي‪ ،‬قَ َال‪َ " :‬و ا َ‬ ‫ري الْم ْؤمن َ‬ ‫خ ِل ْف يَا أَ ِم َ‬ ‫ْ َ ْ‬
‫قال انلااس‪ :‬است‬
‫َ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َْ َ ْ َْ‬
‫اح َو َسال ِ ًما َم ْوّل أ ِب‬ ‫ِإيااه أعلم أن قد َو َضعت َها َم ْو ِض ًعا لي َس أبَا عبَيْ َدة ْب َن اْل َ ار ِ‬
‫ْ ِّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َََْ َ َْ ْ‬
‫حذيفة ل ْو أد َركته َما‪َ ،‬ول ت َؤ ِّمروا َعليْك ْم أ َح ًدا ِإل ََعل ِ ًما‪َ ،‬ويل َصل ِبك ْم‬
‫ت فال َيرجوا َح اّت‬
‫ََْ ْ َ ْ ا ْ ْ َْ َ َْ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ ْ ْ ا‬ ‫َْ‬
‫صهيب‪ ،‬ف ِإذا َكن ايلَوم اثلا ِلث فليجت ِمع ِستة ِمنكم ِف بي ٍ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫خلفوا َعلَيْك ْم أَ َح ًدا‪َ ،‬ول ََيْتَلفوا "‪َ ،‬ف َف َعلوا َك َما أَ َم َره ْم‪ ،‬فَ َ‬ ‫َْ َ ْ‬
‫ج َعلوا أم َره ْم ِإل‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫يست ِ‬
‫َ ْ ا َ َْ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ ا َْ ْ َ ْ َ َ ََ َْ ا َْ َ‬
‫ئ‬ ‫اّلل عليك ل ِ ِ‬ ‫عب ِد الرْح ِن ب ِن عو ٍف‪ ،‬فجعل عبد الرْح ِن‪ ،‬يقول‪ :‬يا فالن عهد ِ‬
‫َ َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫ََ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ ْ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ‬
‫ت ََلف َعل ان كذا َوكذا‪ ،‬فيَقول‪ :‬ن َع ْم‪ ،‬فقال له ْم‪ ،‬ث ام قال ِلعث َمان‪ :‬أ ِر ِن‬ ‫استخ ِلف‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫يَ َد َك‪ ،‬ف َم َس َح ََع يَ ِد ِه‪.‬‬
‫قلت‪ :‬هذا إسناد فيه ضعف‪ ،‬وإنما أوردته هنا ملوافقته خَب الزهري الطويل من‬
‫وجوه‪ .‬وقد أوردت بقية أخبار أمري املؤمني مع هذا العلج الشق ف فصل األخبار‬
‫اْلامعة اَّلي تقدم‪ ،‬فلْ ْ‬
‫ري َجع إيله‪.‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْحد ْبن َي ْعق َ‬ ‫‪.63‬قال اِلاكم ف «املستدرك»‪َ :‬ح اد َثنَا أَبو َسعيد أَ ْ َ‬
‫ِف‪َ ،‬وأبو‬ ‫وب اثلا َق ِ ي‬ ‫ِ ٍ‬
‫َع بْن َشبيب ال ْ َم ْع َمري‪،‬ي‬ ‫ْ‬
‫اِلَ َسن ْبن َِّ‬ ‫َ ْ َ ا ْ َ َْ َ ْ َ ََْ َ‬
‫َ ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ثنا‬ ‫‪:‬‬‫ال‬ ‫بك ٍر ُممد بن أْحد ب ِن بالوي ِه‪ ،‬ق‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََْ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ ْ‬ ‫َا ْ‬
‫ت‪ ،‬عن أ ِب رافِ ٍع‪،‬‬ ‫اب‪ ،‬ثنا جعفر بن سليمان‪ ،‬عن ث ِاب ٍ‬ ‫ثنا ُممد بن عبي ِد ب ِن ِحس ٍ‬
‫‪86‬‬
‫ْ‬
‫رية ي َ ْستَع ِمله‬ ‫اء َو ََك َن الْم ِغ َ‬ ‫الر َح َ‬ ‫ري ِة بْن ش ْعبَ َة َو ََك َن يَ ْصنَع ا‬ ‫قَ َال‪ََ :‬ك َن أَبو ل ْؤل َؤ َة لِلْم ِغ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ا َْ َََْ َ َ َ ََ َ َ ْ ََ ََ ََ َ َ َ َ ْ ْ َ ا ْ ََ‬
‫رية‬ ‫ك يومٍ ِبأربع ِة درا ِهم‪ ،‬فل ِق أبو لؤلؤة عمر‪ ،‬فقال‪ :‬يا أ ِمري المؤ ِم ِني‪ِ ،‬إن الم ِغ‬
‫حس ْن إ َل َم ْو َ‬ ‫ا اَ ََ ْ‬ ‫َث َ َ ا َ َ ِّ ْ َ ْ َ ِّ َ َ ِّ َ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫قَ ْد أَ ْك َ َ‬
‫لك"‪،‬‬ ‫َع فَكمه أن َيفف عن‪ ،‬فقال ل عمر‪ " :‬ات ِق اّلل وأ ِ ِ‬
‫َْ‬ ‫ا ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ ْ ا َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ِّ‬
‫يف عنه‪.،‬‬ ‫اَلخ ِف ِ‬ ‫رية فيَك َمه ِف‬ ‫قال‪ :‬و ِمن ِني ِة عمر أن يلق الم ِغ‬
‫َ‬
‫• قال أبو يعّل ف مسنده‪َ :‬ح اد َثنَا أبو َعبااد َق َطن ْبن ن َس ْ ْ َ‬
‫َب يي‪،‬‬ ‫ري الغ ِ‬ ‫َ ٍ‬ ‫ٍ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫ْ َ ي َ‬ ‫ََْ َ َ ا ََ َ‬ ‫َ ا ََ َ َْ ْ‬
‫اِن‪ ،‬ع ْن أ ِب َرافِ ٍع‪ ،‬قال‪:‬‬ ‫حدثنا جعفر بن سليمان‪ ،‬حدثنا ث ِابت ابلن ِ‬
‫َْ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫ْ َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ََك َن أَبو ل ْؤل َؤ َة َعبْ ًدا لِلْم ِغ َ‬
‫اء‪َ ،‬وَكن‬ ‫ريةِ بْ ِن شعبَة‪َ ،‬وَكن يَصنَع األرح‬
‫ََ َ‬ ‫ْ َ َْ َ ي ا َْ ََََْ َ َ َ ََ َ َ ْ َ‬
‫ق أبو لؤل َؤة ع َم َر‪ ،‬فقال‪ :‬يَا‬ ‫الم ِغرية يست ِغله ك يومٍ أربعة درا ِهم‪ ،‬فل ِ‬
‫ِّ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ي‪ ،‬إ ان الْم ِغ َ‬ ‫ري الْم ْؤمن َ‬ ‫أَ ِم َ‬
‫َ ِّ ْ‬
‫َع غل ِت فَك ْمه َيفف َع ِّن‪،‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ري َة قَ ْد أثْ َق َل َ َ ا‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫َ ْ َْ‬ ‫حس ْن إ َل َم ْو َ‬ ‫ا اَ ََ ْ‬ ‫ََ َ َ َ‬
‫لك "‪َ ،‬و ِم ْن ِنيا ِة ع َم َر أن يَلق‬ ‫فقال ل عمر‪ " :‬ات ِق اّلل وأ ِ ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ََ َ َْْ ََ َ َ َ ا َ ا‬ ‫َ ِّ‬ ‫ْ َ َ َ َ ِّ‬
‫اس َكه ْم َعدل‬ ‫رية فيَك َمه َيفف‪ ،‬فغ ِضب العبد‪ ،‬وقال‪ :‬و ِسع انل‬ ‫الم ِغ‬
‫ََ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َ ْ َ َ ََ َْ َ ْ َ ََ ْ َ ً َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َغ ْ‬
‫حذه َو َس امه‪،‬‬ ‫ان‪ ،‬وش‬ ‫ريي؟ ! فأضمر َع قت ِل ِه‪ ،‬فاصطنع ِخنجرا ل رأس ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ْ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َْ ََ َ َ َ َ َ َ َا َ َ ْ‬ ‫ا ََ‬
‫َضب‬ ‫ت بِ ِه الهرمزان‪ ،‬فقال‪ :‬كيف ترى هذا؟ قال‪ :‬أرى أنك ل ت ِ‬ ‫ثم أ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ََْ‬ ‫ً‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬
‫بِهذا أحدا إِل قتلته‪.‬‬
‫قلت‪ :‬ف إسناده جعفر بن سليمان الضبِع‪ ،‬وليس هو باثلبت‪ ,‬وقد أوردت بعض‬
‫هذا اْلَب لشتمال َع ذكر عزم عمر َع نصح املغرية ف شأن أب لؤلؤة‪.‬‬
‫اَ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ب‪ ،‬قال‪َ :‬حدثنَا نافِع‬ ‫ْ َْ‬ ‫َ ا ََ َ ْ َْ‬
‫‪.64‬قال ابن شبة ف «أخبار املدينة»‪ :‬حدثنا عبد الم ِل ِك بن قري ٍ‬
‫َ َ ََ َ َ ا َْ َ َ‬ ‫ْ َْ‬ ‫ْبن أَب ن َعيْم‪ ،‬قَ َال‪ :‬قَ َال ْابن ي‬
‫يض اّلل عنه فنَظ َر‬ ‫الزبَ ْ‬
‫ري‪" :‬كنت أم ِِش مع عمر ر ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ً‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ ْ ْ‬
‫َ‬
‫إِيل ِه ال ِعلج نظرة ظننت أنه لول ماك ِِن لسطا ِب ِه‪".‬‬
‫أخبار مصاب أمري املؤمني وهو ف ُمراب الصالة‬

‫وبعض أخبار هذا ابلاب جاءت ضمن األخبار اْلامعة الت تقدم ذكرها‪ ،‬فليتنبه‬
‫إل ذلك‪.‬‬
‫‪87‬‬
‫َ َ َ َََْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َََْ‬

‫َبنا‬ ‫اح‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬أخ‬‫َبنا َو ِكيع ْبن اْلَ ار ِ‬ ‫‪.65‬قال ابن سعد ف «كتاب الطبقات الكبري»‪ :‬أخ‬
‫يم‪َ ،‬ع ْن َع ْمرو بْن َميْمون‪ ،‬قَ َال‪َ :‬رأَيْت ع َم َر ْبنَ‬ ‫ِّ‬ ‫اَليْ‬
‫يم ا‬‫األ ْع َمش‪َ ،‬ع ْن إب ْ َرا ِه َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َاَ َ ًَْ َ‬ ‫ا ا‬ ‫َ َ َْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ ََ‬ ‫َْ ا‬
‫اب يَ ْو َم أ ِصيب علي ِه إِزار أصفر‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬وكنت أدع الصف األول هيبة ل‬ ‫اْلط ِ‬
‫ا َ َ َ ا‬
‫اّلل‪ْ ،‬‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َ ََ َ‬ ‫ا ِّ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫استَووا "‪،‬‬ ‫اء فقال‪ " :‬الصالة ِعباد ِ‬ ‫الصف اثلا ِاِن يَ ْو َمئِ ٍذ‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬فج‬ ‫َوكنت ِف‬
‫َ‬ ‫ا َاَ َ َ َ َ ََ َ ًَْ َْ َ ََْْ َ َ َ َ َْ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ‬
‫صفر قد َرف َعه ََع‬ ‫ي‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬وعلي ِه إِزار أ‬ ‫ثم كَب‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬فطعنه طعنة أو طعنت ِ‬
‫َ َ َ َ َ ََ‬
‫وراق "‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬ومال َع‬ ‫َص ْدرهِ فَأَ ْه َوى َوه َو َيقول‪" :‬ف َو ََك َن أَمر اّلل قد ًرا مقد ً‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ َْ َ ا ََ ََ ْ َ ََََ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ََََ َ َ َ َ ْ ََ َ َ َ ََ َ‬
‫اس فقتل وجرح ِبضعة عِّش فمال انلاس علي ِه فاتكأ َع ِخنج ِرهِ فقتل‬ ‫انلا ِ‬
‫َْ‬
‫نف َسه‪.‬‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا ّ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ ا ََ ْ َ‬
‫ان‪ ،‬ع ْن ع َطا ِء‬ ‫ازي‪ ،‬عن أ ِب ِسن ٍ‬ ‫‪.66‬وقال ابن أب شيبة ف مصنفه‪ :‬حدثنا إِسحاق الر ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ا َ‬ ‫ََ ْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ ْ َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫اّلل‪ " ،‬لقد ط ِع َن ع َمر َوإِنه ل ِِف انلاح ِل‬ ‫ب‪ ،‬عن َع ِم ٍر‪ ،‬قال‪ " :‬ح ِلف بِ ِ‬
‫ا‬
‫ب ِن السائِ ِ‬
‫َْ َ‬
‫يق َرؤها‪".‬‬
‫األ ْع َمش‪َ ،‬ع ْن إبْ َرا ِه َ‬ ‫َ َْ‬ ‫اَ‬
‫يم‪،‬‬ ‫اَليْ ِ ِّ‬ ‫يم ا‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫‪.67‬وقال ابن أب شيبة ف مصنفه‪َ :‬حدثنَا َو ِكيع‪ ،‬ع ِن‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ا ا َْ َ َ ً‬ ‫ْ ََ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ ْ َ ْ ْ َْ‬
‫الصف األ اول هيْبَة ِلع َم َر‪َ ،‬وكنت ِف‬ ‫ون‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬كنت أدع‬ ‫عن عم ِرو ب ِن ميم ٍ‬
‫َ َ َ ا‬ ‫اّلل "‪ْ ،‬‬ ‫ا َ َ َ َ ا‬ ‫َ َ َ َ ََ َ‬ ‫ا ِّ‬
‫استَووا‪ .‬قال‪ :‬ف َصّل‬ ‫اء فقال‪ " :‬الصالة ِعباد ِ‬ ‫الصف اثلا ِاِن يَ ْو َم أ ِصيب‪ ،‬فج‬
‫ص َفر‪ ،‬قَ َال‪ :‬فَ َ‬ ‫َع ع َم َر ثَ ْوب أَ ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ ََ َ ْ ََ َ ََْْ َْ ََ ً َ َ َ ََ‬
‫ج َم َعه‬ ‫ي أو ثالثا‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬و‬ ‫ِبنا فطعنه أبو لؤلؤة طعنت ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا ََْ‬
‫ن‬ ‫ورا)‪َ .‬ف َقتَ َل َو َط َع َن اثْ َ ْ‬ ‫اّلل قَ َد ًرا َم ْقد ً‬
‫َ ْ ا‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫َع صد ِر ِه ثم أهوى َوهو يقول‪َ ( :‬وَكن أمر ِ‬
‫ََ َ ْ‬
‫َ َْ َ ا ََ ََ ْ َ ََ َ َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َْ ََ ََ َ َ َ َ َ‬
‫ج ِر ِه فقتَل نف َسه‪.‬‬ ‫ِّش‪ ،‬قال‪َ :‬و َمال انلااس علي ِه فاتكأ َع ِخن‬ ‫عِّش أو ثالثة ع‬
‫َ ْ َ ْ ا َا َ َ‬ ‫ََ اْ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ‬
‫اّلل‪ ،‬أنه قال‪:‬‬ ‫‪.68‬وقال أبو اْلهم ف جزءه‪ :‬ثنا الليث بن سع ٍد‪ ،‬عن نافِ ٍع‪ ،‬عن عب ِد ِ‬
‫ْ َ َ َ ْ ََ َ َ ََ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ ا ْ ْ‬
‫اب‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اْل َ ا‬
‫ط‬ ‫[‪ ،]...‬فبَينَا َكيْب يتَ َوضأ ِعن َد ال َم ْس ِج ِد ِإذ جاءه أبو لؤلؤة قاتِل عمر بن‬
‫َ ََ‬ ‫َ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫فبَق َر َب ْطنَه‪ ،‬قال نافِع‪« :‬قتَل أبو لؤل َؤة َم َع ع َم َر َسبْ َعة نف ٍر»‪.‬‬
‫الطيَال ِ ِ ي‬ ‫َبنَا ه َشام أَبو ال ْ َويلد ا‬ ‫َ َْ‬
‫ِس‪،‬‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫‪.69‬وقال ابن سعد ف «كتاب الطبقات الكبري»‪ :‬أخ َ ِ‬
‫َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ ْ ََ َ ْ َ َ َ ََََْ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ ْ َ ْ‬
‫ون‪ ،‬قال‪ " :‬ش ِهدت‬ ‫قال‪ :‬أخَبنا شعبة‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬أنبأنا أبو إِسحاق‪ ،‬عن عم ِرو ب ِن ميم ٍ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ ََ َ ََ َ َ َ َ ْ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ََ‬ ‫َ ا‬
‫ِّش‪ ،‬فأ امنَا عبْد‬ ‫اَّلي طعنه ثالثة عِّش أو تِسعة ع‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ْ‬
‫عم َر ِمن ِحي ط ِع َن‪َ ،‬و َطع َن ِ‬
‫‪88‬‬
‫َْ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ْ‬
‫اء نِص‬ ‫ِص‪ ،‬و ِإذا ج‬ ‫ْ ْ‬ ‫ََْ‬ ‫ا َْ ْ َ ْ ََ ََ َْ َ‬
‫آن‪ِ ،‬ب الع ِ‬ ‫ي ِف القر ِ‬ ‫ِص سورت ِ‬ ‫الرْح ِن بن عو ٍف فقرأ ِبأق ِ‬
‫َْ ْ‬ ‫ا‬
‫اّلل‪ِ ،‬ف الفج ِر‪".‬‬
‫ِ‬
‫ْ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫حاق‪ ،‬ع ْن‬ ‫• وروى عبد الرزاق ف مصنفه‪َ :‬ع ِن اثلا ْو ِر ِّي‪ ،‬ع ْن أ ِب ِإس‬
‫َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َع ْمرو بْن َميْمون قَ َال‪َ " :‬صلايْت يَ ْو َم قت َل ع َمر ي‬
‫الصبْ َح‪ ،‬ف َما َمنَ َع ِن أن‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬
‫اج انلااس‪ ،‬فق ادموا َعبْدَ‬‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫األ اول إ ال َهيْبَة ع َم َر قَال‪ :‬ف َم َ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ ِ َ َ ِ ا ِّ ْ َ‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫أقوم مع الصف‬
‫َ‬
‫اّلل َوالفتْح‪َ ،‬وإناا أ ْع َطيْنَ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫الر ْ َ‬
‫اك‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫اء نِص ِ‬ ‫ْح ِن ب ْ ِن َع ْو ٍف‪ ،‬فق َرأ ِإذا ج‬ ‫ا‬
‫ْ َ َ‬
‫الك ْوث َر‪".‬‬
‫َ ْ َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫اَ َ‬
‫حاق‪،‬‬ ‫ص ‪ ،‬عن أ ِب إِس‬ ‫• وقال ابن أب شيبة ف مصنفه‪َ :‬حدثنَا أبو األح َو ِ ُِ‬
‫ْ‬
‫اج انلااس َبعضه ْم ِف‬ ‫َع ْن َع ْمرو بْن َميْمون ‪ ،‬قَ َال ‪ :‬ل َ اما ط َع ْن ع َمر ‪َ ،‬م َ‬
‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫ا َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ْ َْ َ ََ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ ا َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫َبع ٍض ‪ ،‬حّت َكد ِت الشمس أن تطلع ‪ ،‬فنادى منا ٍد ‪ :‬الصالة ‪،‬‬
‫ي ِف‬
‫ََْ‬
‫ت‬‫ور‬ ‫س‬ ‫ِص‬ ‫ْحن ْب َن َع ْوف فَ َص اّل به ْم ‪َ ،‬ف َق َرأَ بأَقْ َ‬ ‫الر ْ َ‬ ‫َف َق ادموا َعبْ َد ا‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ٍ‬
‫اء نَ ِْص اهلل} ‪ ،‬فَلَ اما أَ ْ‬ ‫ك ْوثَ َر} ‪َ ،‬و ‪{ :‬إ َذا َج َ‬ ‫ا َ ْ َ َْ ْ َ‬ ‫ْ ْ‬
‫صبَ َح‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫آن ‪ِ { :‬إنا أعطيناك ال‬ ‫القر ِ‬
‫ب‬ ‫الِّشاب أَ َح ي‬ ‫الطبيب ‪َ ،‬وج ْرحه ي َ ِسيل َد ًما ‪َ ،‬ف َق َال ‪ :‬أَ يي ا َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َْ ا‬
‫ِ‬ ‫دخل علي ِه ِ‬
‫ََ َ‬
‫ِّشبَه فخ َر َج ِم ْن ج ْر ِح ِه ‪ ،‬فقال ‪:‬‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫ا ي ََ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ِإيلك ؟ قال ‪ :‬انل ِبيذ ‪ ،‬فدَع ِبن ِبي ٍذ ف ِ‬
‫ِّش َب فخ َر َج ِم ْن ج ْر ِح ِه ‪،‬‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َه َذا َصديد ‪ْ ،‬ائتون بلَ ََب ‪ ،‬فَأ َ َ َ‬
‫َب ‪ ،‬ف ِ‬ ‫ت ِبل ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ي‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ِّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َف َق َال َل ا‬
‫الط ِبيب ‪ :‬أ ْو ِص ِه ‪ ،‬ف ِإِن ل أظنك ِإل َميِّتًا ِم ْن يَ ْو ِمك ‪ ،‬أ ْو ِم ْن‬
‫َ‬
‫غ ٍد‪.‬‬
‫أخبار أمري املؤمني بعد نقله إل داره‬

‫َ‬ ‫ي ْ ِّ َ ْ َ ْ ا‬ ‫َ ْ َ َْ َ‬
‫اّلل بْ ِن عبْ ِد‬
‫‪.70‬روى عبد الرزاق ف مصنفه‪ ،‬عن معم ٍر‪ ،‬ع ِن الزه ِري‪ ،‬عن عبي ِد ِ‬
‫َ َ ْ َ َ ْ ََ َ َ َ َ َ‬
‫األنْ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫ا َ ْ َا‬
‫ار َح اّت‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ص‬ ‫اس‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬ل اما ط ِعن عمر احتملته أنا ونفر ِمن‬ ‫اّلل‪ ،‬ع ِن اب ِن عب ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ا ْ َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫أَ ْد َخلنَاه َ‬
‫ْ‬
‫ْنل‪ ،‬فل ْم يَ َزل ِف غشيَ ٍة َوا ِح َدةٍ َح اّت أ ْسف َر‪ ،‬فقال َرجل‪ِ :‬إنكم لن‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫م‬
‫ري الْم ْؤمن َ‬
‫ي ! قَ َال‪َ :‬ف َفتَحَ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ِِ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫تف ِزعوه بِِشءٍ‪ِ ،‬إل ِبالصالةِ‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬فقلنا‪ :‬الصالة يا أ ِم‬
‫َعيْنَيْه‪ ،‬ث ام قَ َال‪ " :‬أَ َص اّل انلااس؟ "‪ ،‬قلْنَا‪َ :‬ن َع ْم‪ ،‬قَ َال‪ " :‬أَ َما إناه ل َح اظ ف ْ‬
‫اإلسالمِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ َ ََ َ ا َ َ‬
‫الصالة "‪ ،‬ف َصّل َوج ْرحه يث َعب د ًما‪.‬‬ ‫ألح ٍد ترك‬
‫‪89‬‬
‫َا ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬

‫• روى مالك ف «املوطأ»‪َ ،‬عن ِهشامِ ب ْ ِن ع ْر َوة‪َ ،‬عن أبِي ِه‪ ،‬أن ال ِم ْس َو َر ْب َن‬
‫ا َ ا‬
‫اب ِم َن الليْل ِة ال ِت ط ِع َن‬ ‫َْ ا‬ ‫ََْ َ َ َ ْ ََ َا َ َ َ ََ َ َ ْ‬
‫خمرمة أخَبه‪ ،‬أنه دخل َع عمر ب ِن اْلط ِ‬
‫َ ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َ ََْ َ َ‬
‫الصبْ ِح‪ ،‬فقال ع َمر‪ :‬ن َع ْم‪َ ،‬ول َحظ ِف‬ ‫الة ي‬
‫ِفيها‪ ،‬فأيقظ عم َر لِص ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ْ َ َ ْ ََ َ ا ََ َ ا‬
‫الصالة‪ ،‬ف َصّل ع َمر‪َ ،‬وج ْرحه يث َعب د ًما‪.‬‬ ‫اإلسالمِ لِمن ترك‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ََ َ‬ ‫اَ َ‬ ‫اَ َ َ َ َ َ‬
‫‪.71‬قال ابن شبة ف «أخبار املدينة»‪َ :‬حدثنَا أبو داود‪ ،‬قال‪َ :‬حدثنَا أبو َع َوانة‪ ،‬ع ْن‬
‫ري ِّي‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬خ َطبَنَا ْابن‬
‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َداو َد بْن َعبْد ا ْ َ ْ ِّ َ ْ َ ْ ْ َ ْ ا ْ َ ْ ْ َ‬
‫اّلل األو ِدي‪ ،‬عن َْحي َ ِد ب ِن عب ِد الرْح ِن اِلِم ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اّلل َعنْه حيَ‬ ‫َ َ ا َ ْ َ ََ َ َ ا َ ْ َ َ َ ََ َ َ َ َ ا‬ ‫َا‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اس ر ِيض اّلل عنهما فقال‪ :‬أنا أول من دخل َع عمر ر ِيض‬ ‫عب ٍ‬
‫ْ َ ْ َ ِّ َ َ ً ِّ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ْ َ َ‬ ‫َ ْ َا‬ ‫ََ َ‬
‫اس‬ ‫اس احفظ عن ثالثا‪ِ :‬إِن لم أستخ ِلف َع انلا ِ‬ ‫ط ِع َن‪ ،‬فقال ِل‪ " :‬يا اب َن عب ٍ‬
‫َكلَة قَ َض ً ي َ ْ‬ ‫ْ ََ‬ ‫َ ًَ َ َْ‬
‫وك ِل َع ِتيق‪".‬‬ ‫اء‪َ ،‬وّك ممل ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫خ ِليفة‪َ ،‬ول ْم أق ِض ِف ال‬
‫َْ ي َ َ‬ ‫ْ ْ ْ‬ ‫َ ا ََ ْ‬
‫ام‪ ،‬قال‪:‬‬ ‫‪ .72‬وقال ابن شبة ف «أخبار املدينة»‪ :‬حدثنا ِإب َرا ِهيم بن المن ِذ ِر اِلِز ِ‬
‫َ ْ َْ ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ اَ‬ ‫َ ا ََ َ ْ ا ْ َ ْ‬
‫اّلل‬
‫اب‪ ،‬عن عبيد ِ‬ ‫ب‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬حدث ِن يونس‪ ،‬ع ِن اب ِن ِشه ٍ‬ ‫اّلل بن وه ٍ‬ ‫ح دث ن ا ع ب د ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫يض‬ ‫َبه‪ :‬أ ان ع َم َر َر ِ َ‬ ‫اّلل َعنْه َما أخ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ ا‬
‫اس ر ِيض‬ ‫َْ ا ْ َ ا‬
‫اّلل ب ِن عتبة‪ ،‬أن اب َن عب ٍ‬
‫بْن َعبْد ا ْ‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ا َ َ َ َْ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ ََ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا َْ‬
‫اّلل عنه ِحي ط ِعن ِف غل ِس السح ِر مع الفج ِر قال‪ :‬فاحتملته أنا ورهط َكنوا‬
‫َ ا َ ْ َ َْ ََْ َََ َ َ ْ َ ا َْ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ ا َ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َم َ‬
‫يض اّلل عنه‬ ‫ِع ِف ال َم ْس ِج ِد حّت أدخلناه بيته‪ ،‬وأمر عبد الرْح ِن بن عو ٍف ر ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫الْن ِف‪ ،‬فَلَ ْم يَ َز ْل ف َغ ْمر ٍةَ‬ ‫ِش َعلَيْه م َن ا ْ‬
‫ِ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫اس‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬فلما أد ِخل بيته غ ِ َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا‬
‫يصل ِبانل ِ‬
‫ِّ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ ََ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫َح اّت أ ْسف َر‪ ،‬ث ام أفاق فقال‪َ :‬صّل انلااس؟ قلنَا‪ :‬ن َع ْم‪ ،‬قال‪« :‬ل ِإ ْسال َم ل ِ َم ْن ت َر َك‬
‫ْ ْ‬ ‫ََ ا َ َ ا ََا َ ا َ َ َ ْ َا‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ا َ َ‬
‫اس‪ ،‬اخرج‬ ‫الصالة» ‪ ،‬ث ام دَع ِب َوضو ٍء فت َوضأ َوصّل‪ ،‬فلما سل َم قال‪ :‬يا اب َن عب ٍ‬
‫َع بَاب َدار ع َم َر َر ِ َ‬ ‫َ ََ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫يض‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َسل َم ْن قتَل ِن‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬فخ َرجت ف ِإذا انلااس منق ِصفون‬
‫ري‬ ‫اس‪َ :‬م ْن َط َع َن أَ ِم َ‬ ‫ا‬
‫ابلاب فقلت لِلن ِ‬
‫َْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ََ ْ‬
‫َبهِ‪ ،‬ففتَحت‬ ‫ِب َ‬‫َ َ‬ ‫ا َْ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اّلل عنه جا ِهلون ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫ريةِ بْ ِن شعبَة‪ ،‬ف َر َجعت إِل ع َم َر‬
‫ْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫اّلل أَبو ل ْؤل َؤ َة غ َالم الْم ِغ َ‬ ‫َ ي ا‬ ‫ْ ْ َ َ‬
‫المؤ ِم ِني؟ قالوا‪ :‬عدو ِ‬
‫َا َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ َ ا َْ َ ْ َ ْ‬
‫يض اّلل عنه فقلت‪ :‬أ ْر َسلتَ ِن أ ْسأل َم ْن َط َعنَك‪ ،‬ف َزعموا أن أبَا لؤل َؤة غال َم‬ ‫رِ‬
‫ََْ َْ َ‬ ‫َ ََ َ ََ َ ا َ َْ َ َ َ‬ ‫ََْ َ ا‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ت العرب َِلقتل ِن‪،‬‬ ‫اَّلي طعنك‪ ،‬فقال‪ :‬اّلل أكَب‪ ،‬ما َكن ِ‬ ‫الم ِغريةِ ب ِن شعبة هو ِ‬
‫ا َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ ا‬ ‫اِل َ ْمد اّلل ا َ َ ي‬ ‫ْ‬
‫اّلل ِب َصالةٍ َصالها‪".‬‬ ‫اَّلي ل َياج ِن ِعند ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬
‫‪90‬‬
‫َ‬
‫َسا ِئيل‪ ،‬ع ْن‬ ‫ْح َد‪ ،‬قَ َال‪َ :‬ح اد َثنَا إ ْ َ‬ ‫‪.73‬وقال ابن شبة ف «أخبار املدينة»‪َ :‬ح اد َثنَا أَبو أَ ْ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ََ َ َ ا َْ‬ ‫َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ ْ َْ‬
‫يض اّلل عنه يَ ْو َم ط ِع َن‬ ‫ون‪ ،‬قال‪" :‬ش ِهدت عمر ر ِ‬ ‫أ ِب ِإسحاق‪ ،‬عن عم ِرو ب ِن ميم ٍ‬
‫ْ ْ َ‬
‫يض اّلل عنه َما‪« :‬اخرج فنَا ِد ِف‬
‫َ َ ا َْ‬
‫اس ر ِ‬ ‫َد َخ َل َعلَيْه انلااس َف َق َال ل َعبْد ا ْ َ ا‬
‫اّلل ب ِن عب ٍ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ا‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َي‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ َ ْ َ َ ْ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ‬
‫اس فقال‪ :‬أيها انلاس‪ ،‬إِن‬ ‫اس‪ ،‬أعن مَل ٍ ِمنكم َكن هذا؟» فخرج ابن عب ٍ‬ ‫انلا ِ‬
‫َ َ َ ا َ َ َْ ََ ا َْ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫َ َ ْ ْ َ َ‬
‫اطلعنَا‪".‬‬ ‫اّلل‪ ،‬ما ع ِلمنا ول‬ ‫أ ِمري المؤ ِم ِني يقول‪ ،‬فقالوا‪ :‬معاذ ِ‬
‫اَ َ‬ ‫اَ َا‬
‫• وقال ابن شبة ف «أخبار املدينة»‪َ :‬حدثنَا عفان‪ ،‬قال‪َ :‬حدثنَا وهيْب‪،‬‬
‫َا ََ َ َ ا َْ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ا َ‬
‫يض اّلل عنه ل اما‬ ‫قال‪َ :‬حدثنَا َجعفر ْبن ُم ام ٍد‪ ،‬ع ْن أ ِبي ِه‪ ،‬أن عمر ر ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ََ َ َْ َ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ ََْ َ َ‬
‫اس‪ ،‬فقال‪ " :‬هل َكن هذا ع ْن َمَل ٍ ِمنك ْم ؟ "‪،‬‬ ‫أ ِصيب أرسل ِإل انلا ِ‬
‫اّلل َن َق َص م ْن َ‬ ‫اّلل ل َ َود ْدت أَ ان ا َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ا ِّ‬ ‫َف َق َال َ ي َ َ ْ َ‬
‫آج ِانلَا‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َع‪ " :‬أعن مَل ٍ ِمنا؟ ِإِن َو ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ َ َ‬
‫ِف أج ِلك‪".‬‬
‫عد‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬

‫براهيم بن س ٍ‬ ‫‪ .74‬قال ابن سعد ف «كتاب الطبقات الكبري»‪ :‬أخَبنا يعقوب بن إِ‬
‫َ‬
‫هاب‪ ,‬قال‪ ]...[:‬قال سالِم‪:‬‬
‫َ‬
‫ش‬ ‫ابن‬ ‫ن‬ ‫يسان‪َ ،‬‬
‫ع‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ك‬ ‫بن‬ ‫ح‬ ‫ل‬ ‫صا‬ ‫ن‬ ‫هري‪َ ،‬عن أَبيه‪َ ،‬‬
‫ع‬ ‫الز ي‬ ‫ي‬
‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ل َطبيبًا يَنظر ِإل جرْح‬ ‫رسلوا إ َ ا‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫فس ِمعت عبد اهلل بن عمر يقول‪ :‬قال عمر‪ :‬أ ِ ِ‬
‫الم‬ ‫بيذا‪ ,‬فَ َشبَه انلابيذ ب ا‬ ‫َ َ ً‬
‫ن‬ ‫ر‬ ‫م‬ ‫ع‬ ‫ق‬
‫َ ََ َ َ َ‬
‫س‬ ‫ف‬ ‫‪,‬‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ر‬‫الع‬ ‫ن‬ ‫م‬ ‫بيب‬ ‫رسلوا إ َل َ‬
‫ط‬ ‫قال‪ :‬فَأَ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫هذا‪،‬‬
‫َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ ً َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫الطعنَة الات ََت َ‬ ‫حي َخ َر َج م َن ا‬
‫الرسةِ‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬ف َد َعوت طبيبا آخر ِمن األنصار‪,‬‬ ‫ت ي ا‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ا َ َ‬ ‫َ ً َ َ َ اَ‬ ‫ََ َ‬
‫صل أبيَض‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬فقال‬ ‫ث ام ِمن بن معاوية‪ ,‬ف َسقاه َبلنا‪ ,‬فخ َرج اللَب ِم َن الطعنة ي ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫الطبيب‪ :‬يا أَ َ‬ ‫َل ا‬
‫اعهد‪ ،‬فقال ع َمر‪َ :‬ص َدقن أخو بَن معاويَة‪ ،‬ولو‬ ‫ني‪,‬‬ ‫مري المؤم َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ا َ َ َ َ َ‬
‫حي َس ِمعوا‪ ،‬فقال‪ :‬ل تبكوا‬ ‫القوم َ‬ ‫ري ذلِك لكذبتك‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬فبَك َعليه‬ ‫قلت غ‬
‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َكن باكيًا فَليَخرج‪ ،‬ألم ت َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫سمعوا ما قال َرسول اهلل ﷺ‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬ي َعذب‬ ‫َعلينا‪َ ،‬من‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫الميِّت ِبباكء أه ِله َعليه‪ .‬ف ِمن أجل ذلِك َكن َعبد اهلل بن ع َمر ل ي ِق ير أن يبك‬ ‫َ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ََ‬
‫ريهم [‪.]...‬‬ ‫وله ول غ ِ‬ ‫ِعنده َع هال ِ ٍك ِمن ِ‬
‫جر‪َ ،‬ح اد َثنَا َ ي‬
‫َع ْبن م ْس ِه ٍر‪َ ،‬ع ِن‬
‫ْ‬ ‫‪.75‬وقال مسلم ف صحيحه‪َ :‬ح ادثَن َ ي ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫َع بن ح ٍ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫يب ع َمر َج َع َل ص َهيْب َيقول‪ :‬واَ‬ ‫اِن‪َ ،‬ع ْن أَب ب ْر َد َة‪َ ،‬ع ْن أَبيه‪ ،‬قَ َال‪ :‬ل َ اما أص َ‬ ‫ا‬
‫الشيْبَ ِ ِّ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫‪91‬‬
‫ول اهلل ﷺ قَ َال‪« :‬إ ان ال ْ َميِّ َ‬ ‫َ َ ْ ََ َ َ َ َ َْ ََ َ ْ َ َا َ َ‬

‫ت‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫أخاه‪ ،‬فقال ل عمر‪ :‬يا صهيب أما ع ِلمت أن رس‬
‫َح»‪.‬‬ ‫َيل َع اذب بب َاك ِء الْ َ ِّ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ا َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ا ََ ا ْ‬
‫الصلت ْبن ُم ام ٍد‪َ ،‬حدثنَا ِإ ْس َما ِعيل ْبن‬ ‫‪.76‬وقال ابلخاري ف صحيحه‪ :‬حدثنا‬
‫اَ‬ ‫َْ َ َ َ ْ ْ ْ َ ْ ََْ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ َ ا َ َ‬
‫يم‪َ ،‬حدثنَا أييوب‪ ،‬ع ْن ابْ ِن أ ِب مليكة‪ ،‬عن ال ِمسو ِر ب ِن خمرمة‪ ،‬قال‪ " :‬لما‬ ‫ِإبرا ِه‬
‫ري الم ْؤمن َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ي‬ ‫اس َوكأناه َيَ ِّزعه‪ " :‬يَا أ ِم َ‬ ‫ْ َا‬
‫ط ِع َن عمر جعل يألم‪ ،‬فقال ل‪ :‬ابن عب ٍ‬
‫َ َ َ َ‬
‫ِِ‬
‫ْ ََ ا َ َْ‬ ‫ح َسنْ َ‬ ‫ََ ْ‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ َ َ ََ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ا‬
‫ارقتَه َوه َو‬ ‫ت صحبته‪ ،‬ثم ف‬ ‫اّلل ﷺ فأ‬ ‫َول ِئ َكن ذاك لقد ص ِحبت رسول ِ‬
‫َْ َ‬ ‫ا َ َْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ح َسنْ َ‬ ‫ا َ ْ َ ََ َ ْ ََ ْ‬ ‫َْ َ‬
‫ارقتَه َوه َو عنك‬ ‫ت صحبَتَه‪ ،‬ثم ف‬ ‫اض‪ ،‬ثم ص ِحبت أبا بك ٍر فأ‬ ‫عنك َر ٍ‬
‫ارقنه ْم َوه ْم‬
‫ْ ََ ْ ََ ْ َ ََْ ْ َ َ َا‬ ‫ا َ ْ َ َ َ ََ ْ ََ ْ َ ْ َ‬
‫اض‪ ،‬ثم ص ِحبت صحب َتهم فأحسنت صحبتهم ول ِئ فارقتهم َلف ِ‬ ‫َر ٍ‬
‫َ ا‬
‫اّلل ﷺ َو ِر َضاه ف ِإن َما‬
‫ا‬ ‫َْ َ‬ ‫ا َ َ َْ َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َْ َ َ‬
‫ول ِ‬ ‫عنك راضون "‪ ،‬قال‪ " :‬أما ما ذكرت ِمن صحب ِة رس ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫ََ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ ي َ ا ََ َ‬
‫َع‪َ ،‬وأ اما َما ذك ْرت ِم ْن صحبَ ِة أ ِب بَك ٍر َو ِر َضاه‬ ‫ال َم ان ب ِه ا‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اّلل تع‬ ‫ذاك من ِمن ِ‬
‫َع َوأَ اما َما تَ َرى م ْن َج َز ِع َفه َو منْ‬ ‫َ اَ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬
‫اّلل جل ِذكره من بِ ِه‬
‫َ اَ َ َ َ ي َ ا َا ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ف ِإنما ذاك من ِمن ِ‬
‫األ ْرض َذ َهبًا َل ْفتَ َديْت به منْ‬ ‫َ َ َْ‬ ‫َ ْ َ ََ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ا َْ َ ا‬
‫ِِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اّلل لو أن ِل ِطالع‬ ‫أج ِلك وأج ِل أصحابِك و ِ‬
‫ا َ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫اّلل قبْل أن أ َراه‪".‬‬ ‫اب ِ‬ ‫عذ ِ‬
‫خَبنا َمعن بن عيس‪،‬‬ ‫‪.77‬وقال ابن سعد ف «كتاب الطبقات الكبري»‪ :‬أَ َ‬
‫قال‪ :‬ل َ ّما َح َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ََ‬
‫بن اْل َ ّطاب‬ ‫َضت ع َمر َ‬ ‫مالِك بن أن ٍس‪َ ،‬عن َزيد بن أسل َم‪َ ،‬عن أبيه‪،‬‬
‫َ ِّ َ َ َ ً َ َ َ ا َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َع ول ل‪.‬‬ ‫غبطونن‪ ،‬فواّلل ل َو ِددت أِن أْنو كفافا‪ ،‬ل‬ ‫اإلمارة ت ِ‬ ‫الوفاة قال‪ِ :‬ب ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫اَ‬ ‫ْ َْ ْ‬ ‫َ ا ََ ََْ َ ا ََ َ‬
‫يد‪َ ،‬حدثنَا‬ ‫‪.78‬وقال ابلخاري ف صحيحه‪ :‬حدثنا قتيبة‪ ،‬حدثنا ج ِرير بن عب ِد اِلَ ِم ِ‬
‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َ ْ َ ْ ْ َْ‬ ‫َ ْ ْ َْ ا َْ‬
‫ون األ ْو ِد ِّي‪ ،‬قال‪َ :‬رأيْت ع َم َر ْب َن‬ ‫حصي بن عب ِد الرْح ِن‪ ،‬عن عم ِرو ب ِن ميم ٍ‬
‫َ َ‬
‫ي ََعئِشة‬ ‫ب إ َل أ ِّم الْم ْؤمن َ‬ ‫اّلل َعنْه‪ ،‬قَ َال‪ :‬يَا َعبْ َد ا ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ ا‬ ‫َْ ا‬
‫ِِ‬ ‫اّلل بن عمر اذه ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اب ر ِيض‬ ‫اْلط ِ‬
‫ْ َْ َْ‬ ‫ا َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ ا َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َْ ا‬
‫السال َم‪ ،‬ث ام َسل َها أن أدف َن‬ ‫اب َعليْ ِك‬ ‫ر ِيض اّلل عنها‪ ،‬فقل‪ :‬يقرأ عمر بن اْلط ِ‬
‫ََ َْ َ‬ ‫َ َْ‬ ‫ا ْ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ َا َ َ ْ ْ‬
‫ت‪ :‬كنت أ ِريده ِنلَف ِِس فَلوثِ َرنه ايلَ ْو َم ََع نف ِِس‪ ،‬فل اما أقبَل‪،‬‬ ‫احب‪ ،‬قال‬ ‫مع ص ِ‬
‫َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ْ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ا اَ‬
‫قال ل‪ :‬ما ليك؟‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬أ ِذنت لك يا أ ِمري المؤ ِم ِني‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬ما َكن َشء أهم ِإل‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ِّ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ َ َ َْ ْ َ َ َ‬
‫ون‪ ،‬ث ام َسلموا‪ ،‬ث ام قل‪ :‬ي َ ْستَأ ِذن ع َمر ْبن‬ ‫اْحل ِ‬ ‫ِمن ذلِك المضج ِع‪ ،‬ف ِإذا ق ِبضت ف ِ‬
‫ادفنون‪َ ،‬وإ ال فَر يدون إ َل َم َقابر الْم ْسلم َ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َْ ا‬
‫ي‪.‬‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ِِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫اب‪ ،‬ف ِإن أ ِذنت ِل ف ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫اْلط ِ‬
‫‪92‬‬
‫ا‬ ‫ين تو ِّ َ َ‬ ‫اَّل َ‬ ‫َ ا‬ ‫ِّ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ً َ َ ا َ َ ْ َ ْ ْ َ َ‬

‫اّلل ﷺ‬ ‫يف رسول ِ‬ ‫ِإِن ل أعلم أحدا أحق ِبهذا األم ِر ِمن هؤل ِء انلاف ِر ِ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫يفة فَ ْ‬ ‫َ َ َْ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ ْ‬
‫اس َمعوا ل َوأ ِطيعوا‪،‬‬ ‫استَخلفوا َبع ِدي فهو اْل ِل‬ ‫اض‪ ،‬ف َم ِن‬ ‫َوه َو عنهم َر ٍ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫الر ْ َ‬
‫ري‪َ ،‬و َعبْ َد ا‬ ‫ح َة‪َ ،‬و ي‬ ‫ان‪َ ،‬و َعليًّا‪َ ،‬و َطلْ َ‬ ‫َْ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ْح ِن ْب َن َع ْو ٍف‪َ ،‬و َسع َد ْب َن أ ِب‬ ‫الزبَ ْ َ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ف َس اّم عثم‬
‫ي بب ْ َ‬ ‫األن ْ َص َ َ َ َ ْ ْ َ َ َ ْ ْ َ‬ ‫ََََ َ َْ َ ي ْ َْ‬ ‫ا‬
‫ِّشى‬ ‫ار‪ ،‬فقال‪ :‬أب ِِّش يا أ ِمري المؤ ِم ِن ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اص‪ ،‬وولج علي ِه شاب ِمن‬ ‫َوق ٍ‬
‫ت َف َع َدلْ َ‬ ‫خل ْف َ‬ ‫ْ ْ َ َ َْ َ ْ َ ا ْ ْ‬ ‫ا َ َ َ َ َ َْ َ‬
‫ت‪ ،‬ث ام‬ ‫اإلسالمِ ما قد ع ِلمت‪ ،‬ثم است ِ‬ ‫اّلل َكن لك ِمن القدمِ ِف ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ َ َ َ َ ً َ ََا َ َ‬ ‫ا َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ِّ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ‬
‫وص‬ ‫الشهادة بعد هذا َك ِه‪ ،‬فقال‪ :‬يلت ِن يا ابن أ ِخ‪ ،‬وذلِك كفافا ل َع ول ِل‪ .‬أ ِ‬
‫َ ْ َا َ َ ًْ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ا ْ ََ ْ ََْ َ‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫َْ َ َ ْ َ ْ‬
‫اج ِرين األو ِلي خريا أن يع ِرف لهم حقهم وأن َيفظ‬ ‫اْل ِليفة ِمن بع ِدي بِالمه ِ‬
‫ا َ َ ْ َ َ َْ ْ َ‬ ‫ريا ا ِ َ َ َ ا‬ ‫األنْ َصار َخ ْ ً‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َ ْ ََْ ْ‬
‫يمان أن يقبَل ِم ْن‬ ‫اإل‬
‫اَّلين تبوءوا الار و ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫وصي ِه بِ‬ ‫لهم حرمتهم‪َ ،‬وأ ِ‬
‫َْ َ َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ا ا‬ ‫ْ َْ َ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ول ﷺ أن يوف له ْم‬ ‫اّلل َو ِذم ِة َرس ِ ِ‬ ‫وصي ِه ِب ِذم ِة ِ‬
‫ْ‬
‫ُم ِس ِن ِهم َويعف عن م ِسيئِ ِهم‪َ ،‬وأ ِ‬
‫َ ا َ َ َ‬ ‫َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ ْ َ ََ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ِب َعه ِد ِه ْم‪َ ،‬وأن يقاتل ِم ْن َو َرائِ ِه ْم َوأن ل يكلفوا ف ْوق َطاق ِت ِه ْم‪".‬‬

‫خَبنا َمعن بن عيس‪,‬‬ ‫‪ .79‬قال ابن سعد ف «كتاب الطبقات الكبري»‪ :‬أَ َ‬
‫ََ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫مالِك بن أَنَس؛ أَ ان ع َمر َ‬
‫بن اْل َ ّطاب استَأذن َعئِشة ف َحيا ِته‪ ،‬فأ ِذنت ل أن‬ ‫ٍ‬
‫ا‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ي‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ّ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫َ‬
‫يدف َن ف بَي ِتها‪ ،‬فلما حَضته الوفاة‪ ,‬قال‪ :‬إِذا ِمت فاستأ ِذنوها‪ ،‬ف ِإن أ ِذنت وإِل‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َ َ َ َ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َ ِّ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ف َدعوها‪ ،‬ف ِإِن أخش أن تكون أ ِذنت ل لِسلطاِن‪ ،‬فل ّما مات أ ِذنت لهم‪.‬‬
‫َا ْ َْ‬ ‫َ ا ََ َ َ ْ ْ َ َ ََْ‬
‫هلل بْ ِن‬ ‫‪.80‬وقال مسلم ف صحيحه‪ :‬حدثنا أبو بك ِر بن أ ِب شيبة‪َ ،‬وُممد بن عب ِد ا ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َْ َ ً َ ْ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ا ََ َا ْ ْ ْ‬
‫ِّش ال َعبْ ِد يي‪ ،‬ع ْن‬ ‫ِّش‪ ،‬قال أبو بك ٍر‪ :‬حدثنا ُممد بن ب ِ ٍ‬ ‫ُجيعا ع ِن اب ِن ب ِ ٍ‬ ‫ري‪ِ ،‬‬‫نم ٍ‬
‫َ ا َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ ََ‬ ‫َ ْ َْ‬ ‫َ ا َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫عبَيْد ا ْ‬
‫هلل‪ ،‬أن حفصة بكت َع‬ ‫هلل ب ِن عم َر‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬حدثنا نافِع‪ ،‬عن عب ِد ا ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫ا ْ َ ِّ َ َ ا‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ ً َ َا ََ ْ َ ْ َ َ ا َ َ‬
‫هلل ﷺ‪ ،‬قال‪ِ « :‬إن الميت يعذب‬ ‫عمر‪ ،‬فقال‪ :‬مهال يا بنية ألم تعل ِيم أن رسول ا ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ َْ‬
‫ِبباك ِء أه ِل ِه َعليْ ِه»‪.‬‬
‫خَبنا‬ ‫قال‪ :‬أَ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬

‫خَبنا يَزيد بن هارون‪،‬‬ ‫‪ .81‬وقال ابن سعد ف «كتاب الطبقات الكبري»‪ :‬أَ َ‬
‫ب‪َ ،‬عن ال ِمقدام بن َمعدي‬ ‫الر َح ي‬ ‫خَبنا َحبيب بن عبَي ٍد ا‬ ‫قال‪ :‬أَ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫َحريز بن عثمان‪،‬‬
‫ب َرسول‬ ‫فصة‪ ,‬فَقالَت‪ :‬يا صاح َ‬ ‫صيب ع َمر‪َ ,‬د َخلَت َعلَيه َح َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ك ِر َب‪ ,‬قال‪ :‬ل ّما أ‬
‫َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫لبن ع َمر‪ :‬يا‬ ‫َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫اهلل ﷺ‪ ،‬ويا ص َ َ‬
‫هر رسول اهلل ﷺ‪ ،‬ويا أمري المؤ ِمني‪ ،‬فقال عمر ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ َ َ ِّ‬ ‫َ‬
‫سمع‪ ،‬فأسنَ َده إل َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َب ل ََع ما أ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫بد اهلل‪ ,‬أَجلسن‪ ،‬فال َص َ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َع َ‬
‫دره‪ ،‬فقال َلا‪ِ :‬إِن‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ص‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫‪93‬‬
‫َ ََ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫عد َم ِل ِسك هذا‪ ،‬فأ ّما َعينك‬ ‫أ َح ِّرج َعليك بِما ل َعليك ِم َن اِل َ ّق أن تندبين ب‬
‫ا َ َ َ َ‬ ‫ندب بما لَ َ‬ ‫يس من َميِّت ي َ‬ ‫ا َ‬ ‫ََ َ َ‬
‫المالئِكة تمقته‪.‬‬ ‫يس فيه إِل‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫فلن أم ِلكها‪ ،‬إِنه ل َ ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬
‫‪ .82‬قال ابن سعد ف «كتاب الطبقات الكبري»‪ :‬يَ ِزيد ْبن هارون‪َ ،‬وعبْد ال َم ِل ِك ْبن‬
‫َ َََْ ْ‬ ‫ا َ ي َ‬ ‫َ َ َْ‬ ‫ََْ ي‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ‬
‫َبنا شعبَة ْبن‬ ‫ِس‪ ،‬قالوا‪ :‬أخ‬ ‫عم ٍرو أبو َع ِم ٍر العق ِدي‪َ ،‬و ِهشام أبو الو ِيل ِد الطيال ِ ِ‬
‫يم يقال ل‪ :‬ج َويْ ِريَة ْبن‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫ْ َ َ‬ ‫ج ِ َ ْ َ َََْ َ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫اِلَ ا‬
‫اج‪ ،‬عن أ ِب ْحزة‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬س ِمعت رجال ِمن ب ِن ت ِم ٍ‬
‫ََا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ ِّ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ ََ َ َ َ َ ْ‬
‫ب فقال‪َ " :‬رأيْت كأن‬ ‫ججت َعم تويف عمر فأت الم ِدينة فخط‬ ‫قدامة‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬ح‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ً ََ‬
‫ِديكا نق َر ِن "‪ ،‬ف َما ََعش ِإل ِتلك اْلم َع ِة َح اّت ط ِع َن‪.‬‬
‫َْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َْ ْ‬ ‫قَ َال‪ :‬فَ َد َخ َل َعلَيْه أَ ْ‬
‫ب ﷺ ث ام أهل ال َم ِدينَ ِة‪ ،‬ث ام أهل الشامِ ‪ ،‬ث ام أهل‬ ‫حاب انلا ِّ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ص َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫آخر َم ْن دخل َعليْ ِه‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬فَك َما دخل ق ْوم بَك ْوا َوأثنَ ْوا‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا‬
‫اق‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬فكنا ِ‬
‫َ َ َ‬ ‫ْ َ‬
‫ال ِعر ِ‬
‫َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ََ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ ْ‬
‫اح ِت ِه‪.‬‬ ‫َع ج َر َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫َعليْ ِه‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬فكنت ِف من دخل‪ ،‬ف ِإذا هو قد عصب‬
‫َْ ا َ َ َ َ َ ََ َْ ا َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َْ‬
‫وصيك ْم‬ ‫قال‪ :‬فسأنلَاه الو ِصية‪ ،‬قال‪َ :‬وما سأل الو ِصية أحد غرينا‪ ،‬فقال‪ " :‬أ ِ‬
‫َ َ ا‬ ‫ْ ْ َ‬ ‫ا َ ا ْ َْ َ ي َ اَْ‬ ‫ب َ‬
‫ين ف ِإن‬ ‫اج ِر‬ ‫وصيكم بِالمه ِ‬ ‫اّلل ف ِإنكم لن ت ِضلوا ما اتبعتموه‪َ ،‬وأ ِ‬ ‫اب ِ‬ ‫كت ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫ََ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ي‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اَّلي ْلَأ‬ ‫اإلسالمِ ِ‬ ‫ار ف ِإنهم ِشعب ِ‬ ‫يكم بِاألنص ِ‬ ‫وص‬ ‫انلااس يكَثون َوي ِقلون‪َ ،‬وأ ِ‬
‫اَ‬ ‫َ َ ْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬
‫األ ْع َراب فَإ انه ْم أ ْ‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫صلك ْم َو َمادتك ْم "‪ ،‬قال شعبَة‪ :‬ث ام َحدثنِي ِه‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫وصيكم ِب‬ ‫إِيلْ ِه‪َ ،‬وأ ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫اد فيه‪ " :‬فَإ انه ْم أَ ْ‬ ‫َاً َْ ََ َ‬
‫صلك ْم َو َمادتك ْم َو ِإخ َوانك ْم َو َعد يو َعد ِّوك ْم‪،‬‬ ‫مرة أخرى فز ِ ِ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ِّ َ ا‬ ‫َْ‬
‫وصيك ْم ِبأه ِل اَّل ام ِة ف ِإنه ْم ِذ امة ن ِبيِّك ْم‪َ ،‬وأ ْر َزاق ِعيَا ِلك ْم‪ ،‬قوموا َع ِّن "‬ ‫َوأ ِ‬
‫وق‪ ،‬قال‪:‬‬ ‫َ ا ََ َ ْ ْ َ ْ‬
‫• وقال ابن شبة ف «أخبار املدينة»‪ :‬حدثنا عمرو بن مرز ٍ‬
‫َ ا ََ َْ َ ْ َ َ َْ َ َا َ َ َ ْ ََ ْ َ َ َ َ َا‬
‫امة‪ ،‬أنه َح اج ََع َم‬ ‫حدثنا شعبة‪ ،‬عن أ ِب ُجرة‪ ،‬أنه س ِمع جوي ِرية بن قد‬
‫ب انلا َ‬ ‫خ َط َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ ا َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َْ َْ َ ََ َ َ َ‬
‫اس‪:‬‬ ‫ق ِتل عمر ر ِيض اّلل عنه‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬فمررنا بِالم ِدين ِة فقام ف‬
‫ََ َ َ‬ ‫ً َ ََْ ََ َ ا َْ ًَ َْ َْ ََْ‬ ‫ِّ َ َ ْ َ َ ا‬
‫ي "‪ .‬فما ِبلث إِل‬ ‫" إِِن رأيت كأن ِديكا أْحر نقر ِف نقرة أو نقرت ِ‬
‫اب‬ ‫ح َ‬ ‫ص َ‬ ‫اْلم َع َة َح اّت طع َن فَأَذ َن للنااس‪ ،‬فَ َاك َن أَ اول َم ْن َد َخ َل َعلَيْه أَ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ََْ ا‬ ‫ََْ ْ‬
‫ب ﷺ ث ام أهل ال َم ِدينَ ِة‪ ،‬ث ام أهل الشامِ ‪.‬‬ ‫انلا ِّ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َ ْ َ ََ َ َ َ َ َ اَ َ ََ‬ ‫ََ َ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ا َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اق‪ ،‬فدخلت ِفيمن دخل‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬فاكن َكما دخل‬ ‫َ‬
‫ثم أ ِذن أله ِل ال ِعر ِ‬
‫َ َ َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ ََ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َْ‬
‫َعليْ ِه ق ْوم أثنَ ْوا َعليْ ِه َوبَك ْوا‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬فل اما دخلنَا َعليْ ِه‪ ،‬قال‪َ :‬وقد‬
‫‪94‬‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ ْ َ‬
‫الم ي َ ِسيل‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬فقلنَا‪ :‬أ ْو ِصنَا‪ ،‬قال‪َ :‬و َما‬ ‫ام ٍة َس ْو َد َ‬
‫اء َو ا‬ ‫ب َب ْطنَه بع َم َ‬
‫ِِ‬
‫َع َص َ‬
‫َ‬
‫اّلل‪ ،‬ف ِإنك ْم ل ْن‬
‫ا َ ا‬ ‫َسأَ َل ال ْ َوصيا َة أَ َحد َغ ْرينَا‪َ ،‬ف َق َال‪َ " :‬علَيْك ْم ب َ‬
‫اب ِ‬ ‫كت ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫تَضليوا َما ااتبَ ْعتموه "‪َ ،‬فقلْنَا‪ :‬أَ ْوصنَا‪َ ،‬ف َق َال‪ " :‬أوصيك ْم بالْم َهاجرين‪َ،‬‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ ا ْ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ا ا َ َ َ ْ َ ََ ي َ‬
‫ار‪ ،‬ف ِإنهم ِشعب‬ ‫وصيك َم بِاألنص ِ‬ ‫ف ِإن انلاس سيكَثون وت ِقلون‪ ،‬وأ ِ‬
‫صلكمْ‬ ‫األ ْع َراب‪ ،‬فَإ انه ْم أَ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫وصيكم بِ‬ ‫ْلئ إِيلْ ِه‪َ ،‬وأ ِ‬ ‫اَّلي ِ‬ ‫اإلسالمِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ِّ‬ ‫ْ َ ا ْ َ ْ َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ْ َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ََ ا‬
‫وصيكم بِأه ِل ِذم ِتكم‪ ،‬ف ِإنهم عهد ن ِبيكم و ِرزق‬ ‫ومادتكم‪ ،‬وأ ِ‬
‫ا‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َ ِّ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ات‪ ،‬قال ُممد‬ ‫َكم ِ‬ ‫ِعيا ِلكم‪ ،‬قوموا عن "‪ .‬قال‪ :‬فما زاد َع هؤل ِء ال ِ‬
‫َ َْ‬ ‫ا َ َْ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫ْ َ َْ َ َ َْ‬
‫اب‪" :‬‬ ‫بن جعف ٍر‪ ،‬قال شعبة‪ :‬ثم سأَله بعد ذلِك‪ ،‬فقال ِف األعر ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ ا‬ ‫ْ َ‬
‫اب ف ِإنه ْم إِخ َوانك ْم َو َعد يو َعد ِّوك ْم‪".‬‬ ‫األ ْع َ‬
‫ر‬ ‫وصيكم ِب‬ ‫َوأ ِ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ ْ َ َْ َ ي ْ‬
‫الزه ِر ِّي‪ ،‬ع ْن َسال ِ ٍم‪َ ،‬ع ِن ابْ ِن ع َم َر‪،‬‬ ‫‪.83‬روى عبد الرزاق ف مصنفه‪ :‬عن معم ٍر‪ ،‬ع ِن‬
‫َ َ ًّ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ا ْ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ ي َ ْ َ َ َ‬ ‫قَ َال‪َ " :‬د ََع ع َمر ح َ‬
‫ي ط ِعن ع ِليا‪ ،‬وعثمان‪ ،‬وعبد الرْح ِن بن عو ٍف والزبري‪ ،‬قال‪:‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اس فَلَ ْم أَرَ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬
‫اص‪ ،‬فقال‪ِ :‬إِن نظرت ِف أم ِر انل ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ ِّ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ ََ ْ َ ْ َ َ َا‬
‫َوأح ِسبه‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬وسعد بن أ ِب وق ٍ‬
‫َ ْ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ا َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ِعن َده ْم ِشقاقا‪ ،‬ف ِإن يَك ِشقاق فه َو ِفيك ْم‪ ،‬ث ام إِن ق ْو َمك ْم إِن َما ي َؤ ِّمرون‬
‫اّلل‪َ ،‬ول‬ ‫َع فَاتاق ا َ‬ ‫اس يَا َ ي‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َش ٍء ِم ْن أَ ْمر انلا‬ ‫َع َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ ْ َي َ ا َ َ ْ ْ َ ََ‬
‫أحدكم أيها اثلالثة‪ ،‬ف ِإن كنت‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َْ ْ‬ ‫ِّ‬ ‫َ َ َ َْ ََ َ َْ ي ْ‬ ‫ََ َ‬ ‫َْ ْ َ َ‬
‫اس "‪ ،‬قال معمر‪ :‬وقال غري الزه ِري‪ :‬ل َت ِمل ب ِن‬ ‫اب انلا ِ‬ ‫اش ٍم َع ِرق ِ‬ ‫َت ِمل ب ِن ه ِ‬
‫َ ََ ََ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اس‪.‬‬ ‫اب انلا ِ‬ ‫أ ِب رَكنة َع ِرق ِ‬
‫ت‬ ‫الز ْهر يي ف َحديثه‪َ ،‬ع ْن َسالم‪َ ،‬عن ابْن ع َم َر‪ ،‬قَ َال‪َ " :‬وإ ْن كنْ َ‬ ‫قَ َال َم ْع َمر‪َ :‬وقَ َال ي‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ٍَِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫ْ‬
‫اس‪َ ،‬و ِإن‬
‫َْ ََ َ‬ ‫َ َْ ََ َ ْ َ ا اَ َ َْ ْ َ‬
‫اب انلا ِ‬ ‫يا عثمان َع َش ٍء فات ِق اّلل‪ ،‬ول َت ِمل ب ِن أ ِب معي ٍط َع ِرق ِ‬
‫َ َ ْ َ ا َْ َ ا اَ َ َْ ْ ََ َ َ‬ ‫َع َ ْ‬ ‫ْ َ ََ‬
‫اربَك ََع‬ ‫اس يا َعبد الرْح ِن فات ِق اّلل‪ ،‬ول َت ِمل أق ِ‬ ‫ور انلا ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َش ٍء ِم ْن أم‬ ‫ك نت‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اوروا‪ ،‬قال عبْد‬ ‫اوروا‪ ،‬ث ام أ ِّمروا أ َح َدك ْم‪ ،‬قَال‪َ :‬ف َقاموا ِيلَتَ َش َ‬ ‫اس‪ ،‬فَتَ َش َ‬ ‫اب انلا ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫ِرق ِ‬
‫ي َ ََ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا‬
‫ورى‪ ،‬فل اما‬ ‫او َر ِن َول ْم يد ِخل ِن ع َمر ِف الش‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اّلل ْبن ع َم َر‪ :‬ف َد ََع ِِن عث َمان ِليش‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ْ ْ َ َ ي ْ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ْ َ َا َ اَ َ‬ ‫َ ْ ََ َ ْ ْ‬
‫ْح َبعد؟ قال‪:‬‬ ‫اّلل؟ أت َؤ ِّمرون َوأ ِمري المؤ ِم ِني‬ ‫ون‪ ،‬قلت‪ :‬أل تتقون‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َث أن يَدع‬ ‫أك‬
‫اس ص َهيْب‪ ،‬ثما‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ ِّ‬ ‫ََ ََ َ ْ ََ َ َْ‬ ‫َ َ َا َ َْ َ ْ‬
‫فكأنما أيقظت عمر فدَعهم‪ ،‬فقال‪ :‬أم ِهلوا‪ِ ،‬يلصل بِانل ِ‬
‫جنَاد‪َ ،‬ف َم ْن تَأَ ام َر منْكمْ‬ ‫ََ َ َ ْ‬ ‫اوروا‪ ،‬ث ام أَ ُْجعوا أَ َم َرك ْم ف اثلاالث‪َ ،‬و ْ َ‬ ‫ت َ َش َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫اء األ ِ‬ ‫اُجعوا أمر‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫‪95‬‬
‫ي َ ِّ ْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ َ ْ‬ ‫ْ َْ َ َ َ ْ ْ َ َ ْ‬
‫ب أِن كنت‬ ‫اّلل َما أ ِح‬ ‫َ‬
‫ري مشورةٍ ِمن المس ِل ِمي فاقتلوه‪ ،‬قال ابن عم َر‪َ :‬و ِ‬ ‫ِمن غ‬
‫ا َ‬ ‫َ َ َْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ ِّ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ ْ ِ َ ِّ َ ا َ َ َ‬
‫اَّلي يقول‪.‬‬ ‫معهم‪ ،‬ألِن قل ما رأيت عمر َيرك شفتي ِه إِل َكن بعض ِ‬
‫ْ‬
‫ْح ِن ْبن َع ْو ٍف‪ِ :‬إن‬ ‫اجتَ َمعوا‪َ ،‬ف َق َال لَه ْم َعبْد ا‬
‫الر ْ َ‬ ‫َ َ ي ْ ي ََا َ َ َ ْ‬
‫قال الزه ِري‪ :‬فلما مات عمر‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َْْ َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫َتت لك ْم ِمنك ْم‪ ،‬ف َولوه ذلِك‪ ،‬قال ال ِم ْس َور‪ :‬ف َما َرأيْت ِمثل عبْ ِد‬ ‫ِشئتم اخ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َ َ َْ َ َ َ‬ ‫ْحن‪َ ،‬و ا َ َ َ َ َ َ ً َ ْ َ‬ ‫ا َْ‬
‫ري ِه ْم ِم ْن ذ ِوي‬ ‫ار ول ذ ِوي غ ِ‬ ‫اج ِرين واألنص ِ‬ ‫اّلل ما ترك أحدا ِمن المه ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫الر ْ ِ‬
‫ْ َ ا ََ‬ ‫استَ َش َ‬
‫اره ْم ِتلك الليْلة‪".‬‬ ‫الرأي إل ْ‬ ‫ا‬
‫ِ ِ‬
‫َ ا ََ َ َْ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َا ْ َ‬
‫يك‪َ ،‬ع ِن‬ ‫رش ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫‪.84‬قال ابن أب شيبة ف مصنفه‪ :‬حدثنا جعفر بن عو ٍن‪ ،‬عن ُمم ِد ب ِن‬
‫َ َ َ ا َا‬ ‫ي‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ََ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ورى دون أح ٍد‪ِ ،‬إل أنه‬ ‫الش َ‬ ‫اب ْ ِن أ ِب مليْكة‪ ،‬قال‪َ :‬ما خ اص ع َمر أ َح ًدا ِم ْن أه ِل‬
‫ا اَ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َْ َ ي‬ ‫َ‬
‫اّلل ف ِإ ِن‬ ‫اح ٍد ِمنه َما ََع ِح َدةٍ‪ ،‬فقال‪ " :‬يَا فالن‪ ،‬ات ِق‬ ‫ل َوعثمان‪ ،‬ك َو ِ‬ ‫َخال ِب َع ٍّ‬
‫ا َ َ َْ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ َ ْ َ َْ‬ ‫َ ََ َ‬ ‫األ ْمر فَ َال تَ ْر َف ْع بَ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اس "‪َ ،‬وقال لِْلخ ِر ِمثل‬ ‫اب انلا ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ق‬‫ر‬ ‫َع‬ ‫ن‬‫ٍ‬ ‫ال‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ن‬‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ْابتَالك اّلل ِبهذا‬
‫َ َ‬
‫ذلِك‪.‬‬
‫قلت‪ :‬الظاهر أن إسناده مرسل‪ ،‬واهلل أعلم‪.‬‬

‫ْ‬ ‫ْ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ابن إ ْدر َ‬ ‫‪.85‬وقال ابن أب شيبة ف مصنفه‪َ :‬ح اد َثنَا ْ‬
‫يس ‪ ،‬ع ْن شعبَة ‪ ،‬ع ْن َسع ِد بْ ِن‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫ا‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َْ َ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫يم ‪َ ،‬عن ابْن ِمينَ َ‬
‫اء ‪َ ،‬ع ِن ال ِم ْس َو ِر بْ ِن خم َر َمة ‪ ،‬قال ‪َ :‬س ِمعت ع َم َر ‪َ ،‬و ِإن‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫إب ْ َرا ِه َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫َ َ ْ َ َ َْ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َْ َ‬ ‫َْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ َ َ‬
‫ِإحدى أص ِاب ِِع ِف جر ِح ِه ه ِذ ِه ‪ ،‬أو ه ِذ ِه ‪ ،‬أو ه ِذ ِه ‪ ،‬وهو يقول ‪ :‬يا معِّش قري ٍش‬
‫ِّ َ ْ َ ْ‬ ‫ْ ََ‬ ‫َ َ َْ ْ اَ َ َ‬ ‫ِّ َ َ َ‬
‫اس ‪ِ ،‬إِن قد ت َركت‬ ‫‪ِ ،‬إِن ل أخاف انلااس عليكم ‪ِ ،‬إنما أخافكم َع انلا ِ‬
‫ْ ْ‬ ‫ْ ْ‬ ‫ْ ْ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ِفيك ْم ِثنْتَ ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ‬
‫ري َما ل ِزمتموه َما ‪ :‬ال َعدل ِف اِلك ِم ‪َ ،‬وال َعدل ِف‬ ‫ي ‪ ،‬لن تَبحوا ِِب ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ل أَ ْن َي َع او َج قَ ْوم ‪َ ،‬في ْع َوجا‬
‫ا‬ ‫ْ ََ ْ ََ َ‬ ‫َ ِّ َ ْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫الق ْس ِم ‪ ،‬و ِإِن قد تركتكم َع ِمث ِل خمرف ِة انلع ِم ‪ِ ،‬إ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ا‬
‫بِ ِه ْم‪.‬‬
‫قلت‪ :‬ابن ميناء هو اِلكم بن ميناء‪.‬‬
‫خَبنا‬‫قال‪ :‬أَ َ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َّ‬
‫خَبنا عفان بن مس ِل ٍم‪،‬‬ ‫‪.86‬وقال ابن سعد ف «كتاب الطبقات الكبري»‪ :‬أ‬
‫َ َ ّ‬
‫ي‪ ،‬عن شداد‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َََ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫عد‪ ،‬عن عبد اهلل بن حن ٍ‬ ‫ْحاد بن سلمة‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬أخَبنا يوسف بن س ٍ‬
‫َسائيل َملك إذا َذ َكرناه َذ َكرنا ع َ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َكن ف بَ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫وإذا‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ر‬‫م‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫إ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ن‬ ‫‪:‬‬‫قال‬ ‫‪,‬‬‫عب‬
‫ٍ‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ن‬‫ع‬ ‫‪،‬‬ ‫وس‬
‫ٍ‬ ‫بن أ‬
‫‪96‬‬
‫َ‬
‫وح اهلل ِإ َل انلا ّ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ ي َ َ ََ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ب ﷺ أن‬ ‫نبه نب يوح ِإيله‪ ،‬فأ‬ ‫ذكرنا عمر ذكرناه‪ ،‬وَكن ِإل ج ِ‬
‫َ َ ََ َ‬ ‫َ َ ا َ‬
‫ل وصياتَك‪ ,‬ف ِإنك َميِّت ِإل ثالثة أيّامٍ ‪.‬‬ ‫هد َك‪ ,‬واكتب إ َ ا‬ ‫اعهد َع َ‬ ‫قول َل‪َ :‬‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ي‬
‫ِ‬
‫ي ا‬ ‫ي اْلَدر وبَ َ‬ ‫وق َع بَ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َكن ف ايلَوم اثلّ‬ ‫ََ ََ ا ي َ َ ََ ّ َ‬
‫ير‪ ،‬ث ام‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫الرس‬ ‫‪,‬‬ ‫ث‬ ‫ل‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫فأخَبه انلب ِبذلِك‪ ،‬فلما‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ ِّ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َ ِّ َ َ‬
‫وإذا‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫‪،‬‬ ‫كم‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اِل‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ل‬ ‫عد‬
‫ِ‬ ‫أ‬ ‫نت‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ِن‬ ‫إ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫م‬ ‫عل‬ ‫ت‬ ‫نت‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ن‬ ‫إ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫هلل‬
‫ا‬ ‫ا‬ ‫‪:‬‬ ‫قال‬ ‫جأر ِإل ربه‪ ,‬ف‬
‫َ‬
‫كَب‬ ‫واك‪ ،‬وكنت وكنت‪ ،‬فزدِن ف عمري َحّت يَ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫اختَلَ َفت األمور اتبَعت َه َ‬
‫ا‬
‫ِ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ا ّ َا َ َ َ‬ ‫ََ َ‬ ‫ِطفل‪ ،‬وتَ َ‬
‫ب أنه قد قال كذا وكذا‪ ،‬وقد َص َدق‪ ،‬وقد‬ ‫ربو أ امت‪ ،‬فأوح اهلل ِإل انل‬
‫ََ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ ََ َ ًَ َ َ َ‬
‫كَب ِطفله‪ ,‬وتربو أ امته‪ .‬فل ّما‬ ‫ك ما يَ َ‬
‫ِزدته ف عم ِره َخس عِّشة سنة‪ ،‬فِف ذل ِ‬
‫َ َ َ َ َ َ َ‬
‫خَب ِبذلِك عمر‪ ،‬فقال‬
‫َا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ ََ َ َا‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ط ِعن عمر‪ ,‬قال كعب‪ :‬ل ِئ سأل عمر ربه يلبقينه اهلل‪ ،‬فأ ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫َعج ٍز ول َملومٍ ‪.‬‬ ‫َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اقبضن ِإيلك غري ِ‬ ‫عمر‪ :‬اهللا ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫اَ ْ‬
‫‪.87‬وقال الفسوي ف كتاب «املعرفة واَلاريخ»‪َ :‬حدثنَا اِل َميْ ِد يي‪ ،‬ثنَا سفيَان‪ ،‬ثنَا ْابن‬
‫َ ََْ ْ َا ََ‬ ‫َ َ ْ َ َ َ َْ‬ ‫ا َْ َ‬ ‫َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫احة‬ ‫ت رو‬ ‫ال‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬س ِمعت أم خني ٍس تقول‪ :‬ذهبت مع مول ِت عمرة ِبن ِ‬ ‫أ ِب خ ِ ٍ‬
‫ي ط ِع َن‪،‬‬ ‫اح َة أَ ِّم انلي ْع َمان بْن بَشري إ َل ع َم َر ن َسلِّم َعلَيْه ح َ‬ ‫اّلل بْن َر او َ‬ ‫َْ ا‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ ٍ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ت عب ِد ِ‬ ‫أخ ِ‬
‫َ ْ‬ ‫ي َ ََ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ِّ َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫َ ْ َ‬
‫الطرق فال ت َع ِّوجوها َبع ِدي‪.‬‬ ‫ف َس ِمعته يقول‪ِ :‬إِن قد أق ْمت لكم‬
‫أخبار وفاة أمري املؤمني وجنازته ودفنه‬

‫ب‬ ‫خَبنا َعبد اهلل بن َمسلَ َم َة بن قَعنَ‬ ‫‪.88‬قال ابن سعد ف «كتاب الطبقات الكبري»‪ :‬أَ َ‬
‫ٍ‬
‫وَعرم‬ ‫‪،‬‬‫رب‬ ‫ح‬‫خَبنا سلَيمان بن َ‬ ‫قال‪ :‬وأَ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ح‬ ‫‪.‬‬ ‫س‬
‫ََ‬
‫ن‬ ‫أ‬ ‫بن‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ل‬‫ما‬ ‫نا‬ ‫قال‪ :‬أَ َ‬
‫خَب‬
‫ي َ‬
‫اِلاريث‪،‬‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ً‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫يد‪ُ ،‬جيعا عن َيي بن سعي ٍد‪ ،‬عن عبد‬ ‫ضل‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬أخَبنا ْحاد بن ز ٍ‬ ‫بن الف ِ‬
‫َّ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا َ‬
‫آخركم‬ ‫الرْحن بن أبان بن عثمان‪ ،‬عن أبيه‪ ،‬عن عثمان بن عفان قال‪ :‬أنا ِ‬
‫َ َ َ‬ ‫هدا بع َمر‪َ ،‬د َخلت َعلَيه َ‬
‫ورأسه ف ِحجر اب ِنه َعبد اهلل بن ع َمر فقال ل‪َ :‬ضع‬ ‫َع ً‬
‫ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ ّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ّ‬
‫رض‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬ف َهل ف ِخذي واألرض ِإل َسواء؟ قال‪َ :‬ضع خدي ِباألرض‬ ‫خدي ِباأل ِ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫ا َ ا َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬
‫ي ِرجليه‪ ،‬ف َس ِمعته يَقول‪ :‬ويل‬ ‫ك بَ َ‬ ‫ل أ ام لك‪ ،‬ف اثلّانيَة أو ف اثلّ ِاثلَ ِة‪ ،‬ثم شب‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫وويل أ ّم ِإن لم يَغ ِفر اهلل ل‪َ ،‬حّت فاظت نفسه‪.‬‬ ‫َ‬
‫‪97‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ َََْ ْ‬ ‫َ َََْ ْ‬

‫َبنا شعبَة‪ ،‬ع ْن‬ ‫ير‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬أخ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫َبنا َوهب ْبن َج ِر‬ ‫• وقال ابن سعد‪ :‬أخ‬
‫َْ ا َ ْ َ ْ ا ْ َ ْ َ ََ َ ا ََ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اّلل ب ِن َع ِم ِر ب ِن ربِيعة‪ ،‬أن عمر قال‬ ‫اّلل‪ ،‬عن عب ِد ِ‬ ‫َع ِص ِم ب ِن عبي ِد ِ‬
‫ََ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ِّ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َْ ا‬
‫اّلل ب ْ ِن ع َم َر‪َ ،‬و َرأسه ِف ِحج ِرهِ‪َ " :‬ض ْع خدي ِف األ ْر ِض "‪ ،‬فقال‪:‬‬ ‫ِلعب ِد ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫َو َما َعليْك ِف األ ْر ِض َكن أ ْو ِف ِحج ِري؟ قال‪َ " :‬ضعه ِف األ ْر ِض "‪،‬‬
‫َ ً‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ْ َ َْ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ث ام قال‪َ " :‬ويْل ِل َوأل ِّم إِن ل ْم يغ ِف ِر اّلل ِل "‪ ،‬ثالثا‪.‬‬
‫ا‬ ‫اَ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ اَ َ َ ا َ‬
‫از يي ُم امد ْبن ع ْم ٍرو‪َ ،‬حدثنَا َحاكم‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ان ا‬
‫الر‬ ‫‪.89‬قال مسلم ف صحيحه‪ :‬حدث ِن أبو غس‬
‫َ َ‬‫َ‬ ‫الزبَ ْ‬ ‫ْبن َسلْم‪َ ،‬ح اد َثنَا عثْ َمان ْبن َزائِ َد َة‪َ ،‬ع ْن ي‬
‫ري بْ ِن َع ِد ٍّي‪ ،‬ع ْن أن ِس بْ ِن َمال ِ ٍك‪،‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬
‫َ ِّ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ ْ ََ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫اّلل ﷺ وهو ابن ثال ٍث و ِستي "‪ ،‬وأبو بك ٍر وهو ابن ثال ٍث‬ ‫قال‪ " :‬ق ِبض رسول ِ‬
‫ي‪".‬‬ ‫ي‪َ ،‬وع َمر َوه َو ْابن ثَ َالث َوستِّ َ‬ ‫َوستِّ َ‬
‫ٍ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ََ ْ َا ْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ا ََ َ ْ ا‬
‫ِف‪،‬‬ ‫ان اْل ْع ِ ي‬ ‫اّلل ْبن عمر ب ِن ُمم ِد ب ِن أب‬ ‫‪.90‬وقال مسلم ف صحيحه‪ :‬وحدثنا عبد ِ‬
‫َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ً َ َ َْ ا‬ ‫َ ا ََ َ ا َ َْ ْ َ‬
‫اّلل بْ ِن‬ ‫حدثنا سالم أبو األحو ِص‪ ،‬عن أ ِب ِإسحاق‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬كنت جالِسا مع عب ِد ِ‬
‫َب ِم ْن‬ ‫كر أَ ْك َ َ‬ ‫َْ ْ َ َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ََ َ َْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََْ َ َ َ‬
‫اّلل ﷺ فقال بعض القومِ ‪َ :‬كن أبو ب ٍ‬ ‫ول ِ‬ ‫عتبة‪ ،‬فذكروا ِس ِن رس ِ‬
‫ي "‪،‬‬ ‫اّلل ﷺ َوه َو ْابن ثَ َالث َوستِّ َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ َ َْ ا‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬
‫ٍ ِ‬ ‫اّلل‪ :‬ق ِبض رسول ِ‬ ‫اّلل ﷺ قال عبد ِ‬ ‫ول ِ‬ ‫رس ِ‬
‫ابن ثَ َالث َوستِّ َ‬ ‫ي‪َ ،‬وقت َل ع َمر‪َ ،‬وه َو ْ‬ ‫كر‪َ ،‬وه َو ْابن ثَ َالث َوستِّ َ‬ ‫ََ َ َ َ ْ‬
‫ي‪.‬‬ ‫ٍ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ ِ‬ ‫ومات أبو ب ٍ‬
‫ً‬ ‫َ َ ا‬ ‫اَ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َ َ ََ َ‬
‫قال‪ :‬فقال َرجل ِم َن الق ْومِ ‪ ،‬يقال ل‪ََ :‬ع ِمر ْبن َسع ٍد‪َ .‬حدثنَا َج ِرير‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬كنا قعودا‬
‫اّلل ﷺ‬
‫ا‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫اّلل ﷺ َف َق َال م َع َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ َ ََ َ َ َ‬
‫اوية‪ :‬ق ِبض رسول ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ول ِ‬ ‫اوية‪ ،‬فذكروا ِس ِن رس ِ‬ ‫ِعند مع ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ِّ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ً‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َوه َو ْابن ثَالث َوست َ‬
‫ِّ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ي‪َ ،‬وق ِتل ع َمر‬ ‫ي َسنة‪َ ،‬ومات أبو بَكر َوه َو ابن ثالث َوست َ‬
‫ٍ ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ٍ ِ‬
‫ي‪.‬‬ ‫َوه َو ْابن ثَ َالث َوست َ‬
‫ِّ‬
‫ٍ ِ‬

‫خَبنا َمعن بن عيس‪،‬‬ ‫‪ .91‬قال ابن سعد ف «كتاب الطبقات الكبري»‪ :‬أَ َ‬
‫بن اْل َ ّطاب غ ِّس َل وك ِّف َن وص ّ َ‬

‫ل‬ ‫مالِك‪َ ،‬عن نافِع‪َ ،‬عن َعبد اهلل بن ع َمر؛ أَ ان ع َمر َ‬
‫ٍ‬
‫ً‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َعليه‪ ،‬وَكن شهيدا‪.‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫ا َ‬ ‫اَ ْ‬
‫‪.92‬وقال ابلخاري ف صحيحه‪َ :‬حدث ِن ال َو ِيلد ْبن َصا ِل ٍح‪َ ،‬حدثنَا ِعيس ْبن يون َس‪،‬‬
‫َ ََ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ َ ْ ْ َ ِّ ي َ‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫َ ا ََ َ ْ َ‬
‫ِك‪ ،‬ع ْن اب ْ ِن أ ِب مليْكة‪ ،‬ع ْن ابْ ِن‬ ‫ي الم‬ ‫حدثنا عمر بن س ِعي ِد ب ِن أ ِب اِلس ِ‬
‫اب‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ َ ْ ا َ َ َ ْ َْ ا‬ ‫َعبا ٍ َ َ ا َ ْ َ َ َ ِّ َ َ‬
‫اس ر ِيض اّلل عنهما‪ ،‬قال‪ِ :‬إِن لوا ِقف ِف قومٍ فدعوا اّلل ِلعمر ب ِن اْلط ِ‬
‫‪98‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ ََ ََ َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ ََ َ‬ ‫ََْ‬
‫ك ِب‪ ،‬يقول‪" :‬‬ ‫ير ِه ِإذا رجل ِمن خل ِِف قد َوضع ِم ْرفقه َع من ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َس‬
‫وقد و ِضع َع ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫أل ِِّن َكث ً‬ ‫َ َ َ ا ْ ْ ََْ َ ْ َََْ َ ا َ َ َ َْ َ َ‬
‫ريا َما كنت‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ر ِْحك اّلل ِإن كنت ألرجو أن َيعلك اّلل مع صا ِحبيك‪ِ ،‬‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ َ ا‬
‫اّلل ﷺ يقول‪ :‬كنت َوأبو بَك ٍر‪َ ،‬وع َمر َوف َعلت َوأبو بَك ٍر‪َ ،‬وع َمر‬ ‫أسمع رسول ِ‬
‫اَل َف ي‬ ‫اّلل َم َعه َما‪ ،‬فَ ْ َ‬ ‫َ ْ َ َْ ََ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ ْ َ َ ْ َ ْ َْ َ َ َ ا‬
‫ت‬ ‫وانطلقت وأبو بك ٍر‪ ،‬وعمر‪ ،‬ف ِإن كنت ألرجو أن َيعلك‬
‫ب ‪".‬‬ ‫فَإ َذا ه َو َ ي ْ َ َ‬
‫َع بن أ ِب طا ِل ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫اَ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫اَ‬
‫‪.93‬وقال الفسوي ف «املعرفة واَلاريخ»‪َ :‬حدثنَا أبو بَك ٍر‪َ ،]...[ ،‬وقال‪َ :‬حدثنَا‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ ا ََ َ َْ َ ْ َ‬
‫َع ْبن أ ِب‬ ‫اّلل‪ ،‬قَ َال‪َ :‬د َخ َل َ ي‬ ‫َ ْ َ ْ َْ ا‬
‫سفيان‪ ،‬حدثنا جعفر‪ ،‬عن أ ِبي ِه‪ ،‬عن ج ِاب ِر ب ِن عب ِد ِ‬
‫َْ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ب‬ ‫ك‪َ .‬ما م َن انلااس أَ َحد أَ َح ا‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َ َ َ ًّ َ َ َ َ ا ا َ َ ْ َ‬
‫ب َع عمر وهو مسّج فقال‪ :‬صّل اّلل علي‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫طا ِل ٍ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اّلل ِب َما ِف َص ِحيف ِت ِه ِم ْن هذا الم َس اّج َعليْ ِه‪.‬‬ ‫ل م ْن أَ ْن أَلْ َق ا َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ِإ ا ِ‬
‫ي‪،‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫‪ .94‬قال ابن سعد ف «كتاب الطبقات الكبري لبن سعد»‪ :‬أخَبنا الفضل بن دك ٍ‬
‫ّ َ‬ ‫َا‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫قال‪ :‬أَ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫خَبنا مالِك بن أن ٍس‪َ ،‬عن نافِ ٍع‪َ ،‬عن ابن ع َمر أن ع َمر صل َعليه ف‬
‫سجد َرسول اهلل ﷺ‪.‬‬ ‫َ‬
‫م ِ‬
‫ي‪،‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫• قال ابن سعد ف «كتاب الطبقات الكبري»‪ :‬أخَبنا الفضل بن دك ٍ‬
‫َّ َ‬
‫ل ََع‬
‫َ‬
‫ري‪َ ،‬عن نافِ ٍع‪َ ،‬عن ابن ع َمر قال‪ :‬ص‬ ‫خَبنا َعبد اهلل الع َم ي‬ ‫قال‪ :‬أَ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫سجد َرسول اهلل ﷺ‪.‬‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬

‫عمر ف م ِ‬
‫َ اَ ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫يما َحدث ِن ال َعبااس‬ ‫‪.95‬قال أبو زرعة المشق ف تارَيه‪ :‬قال‪ :‬سليْ َمان ْبن َح ْر ٍب ِف‬
‫َا‬ ‫َ ْ َْ ا َ َ‬ ‫َ ا ََ َْ‬ ‫ََْْ ي َ ْ‬
‫اّلل‪ ،‬ع ْن نافِ ٍع‪َ ،‬ع ِن ابْ ِن ع َم َر أن‬ ‫َبي‪ ،‬عنه‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬حدثنا وهيب‪ ،‬عن عبي ِد ِ‬ ‫العن ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ا‬
‫ص َهيْبًا َصّل ََع ع َم َر‪".‬‬
‫يز‬ ‫َ ا ََ ْ ْ َ َ ْ َْ َْ‬
‫• وقال ابن أب شيبة ف مصنفه‪ :‬حدثنا ابن إِد ِريس‪َ ،‬عن عب ِد الع ِز ِ‬
‫َ َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫بْن ع َم َر‪َ ،‬ع ْن إبْ َرا ِه َ‬
‫يم بْ ِن ز ْر َعة ََعل ِ ٍم ِم ْن عل َما ِء أه ِل الشامِ ‪ ،‬قال‪:‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َْ‬ ‫ْ َ َ ْ َ ا ََ َ َ َ َ‬
‫قلت ل‪ :‬من صّل َع عمر؟ قال‪ " :‬صهيب‪".‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫ا ََ َا ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ َََْ َ‬
‫َبنا ِهشام‪ ،‬ع ْن‬ ‫‪.96‬وقال اإلمام أْحد ف مسنده‪ :‬حدثنا ْحاد بن أسامة‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬أخ‬
‫ََ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ ا‬ ‫ْ َْ‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اّلل ﷺ وأ ِب‪،‬‬
‫اَّلي دفِن ِفي ِه رسول ِ‬
‫أبِي ِه‪ ،‬عن َعئِشة‪ ،‬قالت‪ " :‬كنت أدخل بي ِت ِ‬
‫‪99‬‬
‫َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ ْ َ ا‬ ‫َ ََا‬ ‫اَ‬ ‫ََ َ َْ ََ‬

‫اّلل َما دخلت‬ ‫َ‬
‫فأضع ثو ِِب‪ ،‬فأقول‪ :‬إِنما ه َو ز ْو ِج َوأ ِب‪ ،‬فلما دفِ َن عمر معهم‪ ،‬ف َو ِ‬
‫َع ِثيَاب َحيَ ً‬ ‫ا َََ َ ْ َ‬
‫ودة َ َ ا‬
‫اء ِم ْن ع َم َر‪".‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫إِل وأنا مشد‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ي‬
‫نصاري‬ ‫خَبنا ُممد بن َعبد اهلل األ‬ ‫‪ .97‬وقال ابن سعد ف «كتاب الطبقات الكبري»‪ :‬أ َ‬
‫ْحيد‬ ‫خَبنا َ‬ ‫ل‪ ،‬قالوا‪ :‬أَ َ‬

‫الو ّهاب بن َعطا ٍء ال ِعج ي‬ ‫وعبد َ‬ ‫هيم َ‬ ‫الس ي‬ ‫وعبد اهلل بن بَكر ا‬ ‫َ‬
‫ٍ‬
‫َ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ ََ‬
‫لحة‪:‬‬ ‫صيب ع َمر بن اْل َ ّطاب قال أبو ط‬ ‫َ‬ ‫الطويل‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬قال أنس بن مال ِ ٍك‪ :‬ل ّما أ‬ ‫ا‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا َ َ ََ َ‬
‫حاَض ول با ٍد ِإل قد دخل َعليهم ِبقتل ع َمر نقص‪.‬‬
‫َ‬ ‫ما ِمن أَهل بَ ٍ َ َ َ‬
‫يت ِمن العرب ِ ٍ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫‪ .98‬وقال ابلخاري ف كتاب «اَلاريخ األوسط»‪َ :‬حدثنَا أبو نعيم‪ ،‬ثنَا سفيَان‪ ،‬ع ْن‬
‫ه‬ ‫ت أ يم أَ ْي َم َن ح َ‬
‫ي ق ِت َل ع َمر‪ْ " :‬ايلَ ْوم َو ِ َ‬ ‫قَيْس‪َ ،‬ع ْن َطارق بْن ش َهاب‪ ،‬قَ َال‪ :‬قَالَ ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ ِ ٍ‬ ‫ٍ‬
‫ْ ْ َ‬
‫اإلسالم‪".‬‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ْ‬
‫خَب عبَي ِد اهلل بن عمر بعد مقتل أبيه‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َبنَا َي ْعقوب ْبن إبْ َرا ِه َ‬ ‫َ ْ‬
‫يم بْ ِن َسع ٍد‬ ‫ِ‬
‫خََ‬ ‫‪.99‬قال ابن سعد ف كتاب «الطبقات الكبري»‪ :‬أ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ان‪ ،‬عن ابن شهاب‪ ،‬قال أخ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ َْ َ َ‬ ‫الز ْهر يي‪َ ،‬ع ْن أَبيه‪َ ،‬ع ْن َ‬ ‫ي‬
‫َب ِن س ِعيد‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫س‬ ‫ي‬ ‫ك‬ ‫ن‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ب‬ ‫ح‬‫ِ‬ ‫ل‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ص‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َْ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ِّ ِّ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا ََْ ا َْ ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ ْ َ ِّ‬
‫ي ق ِتل ع َمر‪ :‬قد‬ ‫يق‪ ،‬قال ِح‬ ‫ب‪ ،‬أن عبد الرْح ِن بن أ ِب بك ٍر الصد ِ‬ ‫بن المسي ِ‬
‫َ َْ َ ْ ْ َ َ ْ َ ي ََ َ‬ ‫َ َ ْ ََ َ ْ ََ َ َ‬
‫ج‪ ،‬فل اما َبغتيه ْم‬ ‫مررت َع أ ِب لؤلؤة قات ِل عمر ومعه جفينة‪ ،‬والهرمزان وهم ن ِ‬
‫ََ ََ َ‬
‫جر‬ ‫اْلِنْ َ‬ ‫َ ْ‬ ‫َ ْ‬
‫ان َونِ َصابه َو َسطه‪ ،‬فانظروا ما‬ ‫س‬‫جر َل َرأْ َ‬ ‫ثَاروا فَ َس َق َط م ْن بَيْنه ْم خنْ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ْْ َ َ ا ََ َ َْ ا َْ ْ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا‬
‫اَّلي نعت عبد الرْح ِن بن أ ِب بك ٍر‪.‬‬ ‫اَّلي ق ِتل ِب ِه عمر‪ ،‬ف َوجدوه اْلِنجر ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫الر ْ َ‬‫ك ِم ْن َعبْ ِد ا‬ ‫ََ َ َ َ َ َ‬ ‫ان َطلَ َق عبَيْد ا ْ‬ ‫َ ْ‬
‫ْح ِن بْ ِن أ ِب بَك ٍر َو َم َعه‬ ‫اّلل بن عمر ِحي س ِمع ذل ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ف‬
‫َ ا َ َ ْ ْ َ َ ََ ا َ َ َ َْ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ا َْ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ا‬
‫السيف حّت دَع الهرمزان فلما خرج إِيل ِه‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬انط ِلق م ِِع حّت ننظر إِل‬
‫َ َ َْ ا‬ ‫ا ْ‬ ‫ََ ا َ ْ َ ا َ َ َ َْ َ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ف َر ٍس ِل‪َ ،‬وتأخ َر عنه حّت إِذا مض بي يدي ِه عاله بِالسي ِف‪ ،‬قال عبيد ِ‬
‫اّلل‪:‬‬
‫ا‬
‫ل إِل اّلل!‬ ‫السيْف‪ ،‬قَ َال‪ :‬ل إ َ َ‬ ‫فَلَ اما َو َج َد َح ار ا‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ِري ِة َو ََك َن ِظ ْ ً‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ِصانيًّا ِم ْن نَ َص َ‬ ‫َ ََْ َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫قَ َال عبَيْد ا َ َ ْ‬
‫ْئا ل ِ َسع ِد‬ ‫اِل َ‬ ‫ارى‬ ‫اّلل‪َ :‬ودعوت جفينة َوَكن ن َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫بْن أَب َوقااص أَقْ َد َمه ال ْ َمدينَ َة للْملْح ااَّلي ََك َن بَيْنَه َوبَيْنَه‪َ ،‬و ََك َن ي َعلِّم الْكتَابَ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫‪100‬‬
‫ْ َ‬ ‫َ ا َ ََْ َ َ‬ ‫اّلل‪ :‬فَلَ اما َعلَ ْوته ب ا‬ ‫َْ َ َ َ َْ ا‬

‫ي عيْنيْ ِه‪ .‬ث ام ان َطل َق‬ ‫السيْ ِف صلب ب‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِبالم ِدين ِة‪ ،‬قال عبيد ِ‬
‫ري ًة تَ اد ِع اإل ْس َ‬ ‫ألب ل ْؤل َؤ َة َص ِغ َ‬ ‫َْ ا ََََ ًَْ َ‬
‫الم‪.‬‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫اّلل فقتل ابنة ِ‬ ‫عبيد ِ‬
‫َ َ َ‬ ‫اجتَ َم َع الْم َ‬ ‫َََ َ ْ‬ ‫اّلل أَ ْن ل يَ َْت َك َسبْيًا بال ْ َمدينَ‬ ‫ََ َ َ َْ ا‬
‫اجرون األ اولون‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ه‬ ‫ف‬ ‫‪،‬‬ ‫ه‬ ‫ل‬ ‫ت‬ ‫ق‬ ‫ل‬ ‫إ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ة‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫وأراد عبيد‬
‫َْ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ ا َْ َا ْ َ ََْ ْ َ َ ا َ‬ ‫َ ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َْ َََ ْ‬
‫اّلل ألقتلنهم وغريهم‪ ،‬وعرض ِببع ِض‬ ‫علي ِه فنهوه َوتوعدوه‪ ،‬فقال‪ :‬و ِ‬
‫َ ا َ َ َ َْ ا َ ََ َ َ َ‬
‫السيْف‪ ،‬فل اما دف َع ِإيلْ ِه‬ ‫الْم َهاجر َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َ ْ ْ ْ َ‬
‫اص ِب ِه حّت دفع ِإيل ِه‬ ‫ين‪ ،‬فلم ي َزل عمرو بن الع ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ َ ْ‬ ‫ََ َ َ ي‬ ‫ا َْ ََ َ ْ ْ َ َ ا‬
‫ان‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اح ِب ِه يتناصي ِ‬ ‫اح ٍد ِمنهما ِبرأ ِس ص ِ‬ ‫اص فأخذ ك و ِ‬ ‫السيف أتاه سعد بن أ ِب وق ٍ‬
‫َ ا َ ََ‬ ‫ْ َ َا‬ ‫َ ََْ َ ا َََْ َْ ََْ َ ْ َ َ َ َ‬
‫َح اّت ح ِجز بينهما‪ ،‬ثم أقبل عثمان قبل أن يبايع ل ِف تِلك اللي ِال حّت واقع‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ َ ْ‬ ‫َْ َْ َ َََ َْ ا‬ ‫عبَيْ َد ا َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ‬
‫اّلل جفيْنَة‪َ ،‬واله ْرم َزان‪،‬‬ ‫ت األرض يوم قتل عبيد ِ‬ ‫اّلل فتناصيا َوأظلم ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫َ ََْ َََْ َْ َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ ََْ َ ْ ََ ََ‬
‫اس‪ ،‬ثم ح ِجز بينه وبي عثمان‪.‬‬ ‫وابنة أ ِب لؤلؤة َع انل ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َْ َ َ ْ َ‬
‫َع ِف قت ِل‬
‫َْ‬ ‫ار َف َق َال‪ " :‬أ ِشريوا َ َ ا‬ ‫األن ْ َص َ‬ ‫اج ِرين و‬ ‫فلما استخ ِلف عثمان دَع المه ِ‬
‫ََا ْ ْ َ‬
‫َع ََك َمة َو َ‬ ‫َ ََ‬ ‫ال َ َ َ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫الرجل ااَّلي َفتَ َق ف ِّ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫احدةٍ‬ ‫ِ ٍ ِ‬ ‫اجرون‬ ‫ين ما فتق "‪ ،‬فاجتمع المه ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫هذا ا ِ ِ‬
‫َ ََ‬ ‫َ ْ َ َ َ َْ ا َ‬ ‫ي‬ ‫َ َْ َ ََ َْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫اّلل يقولون ْلفيْنَة‪،‬‬ ‫اس األعظم مع عبي ِد ِ‬ ‫يش ِايعون عثمان َع قت ِل ِه‪َ ،‬وجل انلا ِ‬
‫َ َ ْ ْ‬ ‫ا َ ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫َواله ْرم َزان‪ ،‬أ ْب َع َده َما اّلل‪ :‬ل َعلك ْم ت ِريدون أن تت ِبعوا ع َم َر ْابنَه؟‬
‫ان‪ :‬يَا أَ ِم َ‬
‫ري‬
‫َْ َ‬
‫اص ِلعثم‬ ‫َ َ َ ْ ْ َْ‬
‫َث ِف ذلِك اللغط َوالخ ِتالف‪ ،‬ث ام قال عمرو بن الع ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ اَ‬ ‫ك َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ف‬
‫َْ ََ ْ ْ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ َ َ ََ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ ْ َ ا َ َ َْ َ َ ْ َ َ ََْ َ ْ‬
‫اس سلطان فأع ِرض‬ ‫المؤ ِم ِني‪ ،‬إِن هذا األمر قد َكن قبل أن يكون لك َع انل ِ‬
‫الن‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َْ َ‬ ‫َ ْ ْ َ َ ْ َ َْ َ َْ‬ ‫َْ ْ َََا َ ا‬
‫عنهم‪ ،‬وتفرق انلاس عن خطب ِة عم ٍرو وانته إِيل ِه عثمان وو ِدي الرج ِ‬
‫َ ْ‬
‫اريَة‪.‬‬ ‫اْل َ‬
‫و ِ‬
‫ا‬ ‫َ َ ََْ ْ َْ ا َ َ َْ ا‬ ‫َا ْ‬
‫اّلل ْبن ع َم َر‪" :‬يَ ْر َحم اّلل‬ ‫اّلل‪ :‬قال عبد ِ‬ ‫اب‪ :‬قال ْحزة بن عب ِد ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫قال ُممد بن ِشه ٍ‬
‫َ ْ َ َ َ اَ ا ْ َ ا َ ََْ ا َ َْ‬
‫اّلل ََع قت ِل ِه ْم‪".‬‬ ‫حفصة‪ ،‬ف ِإنها ِممن شجع عبيد ِ‬
‫َ َ ي ْ ي ََ ْ‬ ‫َ َ ْ‬
‫َب ِن َس ِعيد ْبن‬ ‫خََ‬ ‫‪ .100‬وقال عبد الرزاق ف مصنفه‪ :‬قال َمع َمر‪ ،]....[ :‬قال الزه ِري‪ :‬فأ‬
‫كر َول َ ْم ْنَ ِّر ْب َعلَيْه ك ْذبَ ًة َق يط‪ ،‬قَ َال‪ " :‬ح َ‬ ‫ْ َ ِّ َ ا َ ْ َ ا ْ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ‬
‫ي‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ب‪ ،‬أن عبد الرْح ِن بن أ ِب ب ٍ‬ ‫المسي ِ‬
‫َ ْ ْ َ َ َ ََْ ََ ْ ََ َ ْ َ ي َََ ي ْ ََ‬ ‫ََْ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ان وجفينة وأ ِب لؤلؤة وهم ن ِج‪ ،‬فبغتهم فثاروا‬ ‫ق ِتل عمر‪ :‬انتهيت ِإل الهرمز ِ‬
‫ْح ِن‪ :‬فانظروا‬
‫ََ َ َْ ا َْ َ ْ‬
‫ان‪ ،‬نِ َصابه ِف َو َس ِط ِه‪ ،‬فقال عبد الر‬ ‫جر َل َرأْ َ‬
‫س‬ ‫َو َس َق َط م ْن بَيْنَه ْم خنْ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ْ َ ً َ َ ا ْ ا َ َ َ َ ْ ا َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬
‫اَّلي نعت عبد الرْح ِن‪.‬‬ ‫ت ِ‬ ‫ِبما ق ِتل عمر؟ فنظروا ف َوجدوه ِخنجرا َع انلع ِ‬
‫‪101‬‬
‫َ ََ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ َ َ َْ ا‬

‫السيْ ِف َح اّت أ ِت اله ْرم َزان‪ ،‬فقال‪:‬‬ ‫َع ا‬ ‫اّلل ْبن ع َم َر مشتَ ِمال‬ ‫قال‪ :‬فخ َرج عبيد ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫ََ َ ْ ْ َ َ ً ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ريا بِاْلَيْ ِل‪ ،‬فخ َر َج ي ْم ِِش‬ ‫حبْ ِن َح اّت ننظ َر إِل ف َر ٍس ِل وَكن الهرمزان ب ِص‬ ‫اص َ‬ ‫ْ‬
‫ا‬
‫ل إِل اّلل‪،‬‬ ‫السيْف‪ ،‬قَ َال‪ :‬ل إ َ َ‬ ‫السيْف فَلَ اما َو َج َد َح از ا‬ ‫اّلل ب ا‬ ‫َْ ا‬ ‫ََْ َ َ ْ َ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫بي يدي ِه‪ ،‬فعاله عبيد ِ ِ‬
‫ب‬ ‫السيْف فَصل َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫رش َف َل َعاله ب ا‬ ‫ِصا ِنيًّا فَ َد ََعه فَلَ اما أَ ْ َ‬ ‫َف َقتَلَه‪ ،‬ث ام أَ َت ج َفيْنَ َة َو ََك َن نَ ْ َ‬
‫ِ‬
‫ْ َ ََ َ‬ ‫ََْ َ َْْ ا ََ ََْ َ ْ ََ َ َ َ َ َا‬
‫الم فقتَل َها‪.‬‬ ‫اإلس‬ ‫ارية ص ِغرية تد ِع ِ‬ ‫بي عيني ِه‪ ،‬ثم أت ابنة أ ِب لؤلؤة ج ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫السيْ ِف َصلتًا ِف يَ َد ِه َوه َو يقول‪:‬‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َع أَ ْهل َها‪ ،‬ث ام أَ ْقبَ َل ب ا‬ ‫َْ َ َْ َ ََ‬
‫ت الم ِدينة يوم ِئ ٍذ‬ ‫ََْ َ َ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫فأظلم ِ‬
‫اس ِم َن‬ ‫َ‬ ‫اّلل ل أَتْرك ف ال ْ َمدينَة َسبْيًا إل َقتَلْته َو َغ ْ َ ْ َ َ ا َ‬ ‫ا‬
‫ريهم َوكأنه يع ِّرض ِبن ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َو ِ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ َْ َْ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫ا َ‬ ‫َ َ َْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ين فَ َ‬ ‫الْم َهاجر َ‬
‫السيْف‪َ ،‬ويَأب َويَ َهابونه أن يق َربوا ِمنه‪،‬‬ ‫ج َعلوا‪ ،‬يقولون ل‪ :‬أل ِق‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫السيْ َف يَا ْاب َن أَ ِخ‪ ،‬فَأَ ْع َطاه إيااه‪ ،‬ثما‬ ‫َح اّت أَتَاه َع ْمرو ْبن الْ َعاص‪َ ،‬ف َق َال‪ :‬أَ ْعطن ا‬
‫ِ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِِ‬
‫ج َز انلااس بَيْنَهما‪َ.‬‬ ‫اصيَا َح اّت َح َ‬ ‫ار إ َيلْه عثْ َمان‪ ،‬فَأَ َخ َذ ب َرأْسه َفتَنَ َ‬ ‫َ َ‬
‫ِ ِ ِ‬ ‫ث ِ ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫الرجل ااَّلي َفتَ َ‬ ‫َع ف َه َذا ا‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َ َ ا ِّ َ ْ‬
‫اإل ْسالمِ َما فتَ َق‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ف‬ ‫ق‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫وا‬ ‫ري‬ ‫ش‬‫ِ‬ ‫ل عث َمان‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬أ‬ ‫فلما و‬
‫ُج َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫ون أن يقتله‪َ ،‬وقال َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َي ْعن عبَيْ َد ا ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ ْ‬‫َ‬
‫اعة ِم َن‬ ‫اجر‬ ‫اّلل بن عمر‪ ،‬فأشار علي ِه المه ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ْ َ َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َْ َْ َ َْ َ ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ ْ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َ َ ْ‬
‫َ‬
‫اس‪ :‬أق ِتل عمر أمس وت ِريدون أن تت ِبعوه ابنه ايلوم؟ أبعد اّلل الهرمزان‬ ‫َ‬ ‫انلا ِ‬
‫ا اَ َ ْ‬
‫اّلل قد‬ ‫ي ! ِإن‬ ‫ري الْم ْؤمن َ‬ ‫اص‪َ ،‬ف َق َال‪ :‬يَا أَ ِم َ‬ ‫َ ََْ َ َ ََ َ َ ْ ْ َْ‬
‫َوجفينه‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬فقام عمرو بن الع ِ‬
‫ِِ‬
‫ا َ َ َ َ َْ‬ ‫ْ َْ‬ ‫َ َ َ َْ َ َ ََ‬ ‫َ َْ َ َ ْ َ‬
‫ان‪ِ ،‬إن َما َكن هذا األمر‬ ‫اس ِمن سلط ٍ‬ ‫أعفاك أن يكون هذا األمر َولك َع انلا ِ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َْ َ َ َ َ ْ َ ْ َْ َ َ َ ْ ْ َ َ َ َ َ َ‬
‫ي‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬فتَف ارق انلااس ََع خ ْطبَ ِة‬ ‫َول سلطان لك‪ ،‬فاصفح عنه يا أ ِمري المؤ ِم ِن‬
‫ا َ ْ َ َْ َ‬ ‫َْ‬ ‫َََ‬ ‫َ ْ‬
‫اريَة‪".‬‬
‫ي واْل ِ‬ ‫عم ٍرو‪ ،‬وودى عثمان الرجل ِ‬
‫ا ْ َ ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ َ ي ْ ي َ ََْ ََْ ْ َ ْ ا‬
‫اّلل بْ ِن ع َم َر‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬يَ ْر َحم اّلل َحف َصة ِإن‬ ‫قال الزه ِري‪َ :‬وأخَب ِن ْحزة بن عب ِد ِ‬
‫َ َ‬
‫ان َوجفيْنَة‪.‬‬ ‫ج َع عبَيْ َد ا َ َ َ ْ ْ ْ َ‬ ‫ت لَم ام ْن َش ا‬ ‫َ َ ْ‬
‫اّلل َع قت ِل الهرمز ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫َكن ِ‬
‫َ َ ي ْ ي ََ ْ ََ َ ْ ا ْ َ ْ َََ َ ْ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ ي َ َ‬
‫اع‪ ،‬قال‪:‬‬ ‫اّلل بن ثعلبة‪ ،‬أو قال‪ :‬ابن خ ِليفة اْلز ِ‬ ‫قال الزه ِري‪ :‬وأخَب ِن عبد ِ‬
‫ان َر َف َع يَ َده ي َص ِّل َخلْ َف ع َمر‪َ.‬‬ ‫ََْ ْ ْ َ َ‬
‫رأيت الهرمز‬
‫َ‬
‫اريَ ِة‪،‬‬ ‫ل الْه ْرم َز ِ َ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫الز ْهر ِّي‪َ :‬ف َق َال عثْ َمان‪ :‬أنَا َو ي‬ ‫قَ َال َم ْع َمر‪َ :‬وقَ َال َغ ْري ي‬
‫ان وجفينة واْل ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬
‫ً‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫ِّ َ ْ‬
‫َو ِإِن قد َج َعلته ْم ِديَة‪.‬‬
‫‪102‬‬
‫خاتمة‬
‫َ َْ‬ ‫َْ ْ‬ ‫َ َ‬ ‫َ ا ََ َ‬
‫اويَة‪َ ،‬ع ِن األع َم ِش‪ ،‬ع ْن قي ِس بْ ِن‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ع‬ ‫م‬ ‫و‬ ‫ب‬ ‫‪ .101‬قال ابن أب شيبة ف مصنفه‪ :‬حدثنا أ‬
‫ْ‬ ‫َ ََ‬ ‫َ َ َا َ َ َ ا َ ََْ ْ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ‬ ‫َ‬
‫َ‬
‫اب‪ ،‬قال‪ :‬لما ق ِدم عمر الشام أتته اْلنود وعلي ِه إِزار‬ ‫ار ِق ب ِن ِشه ٍ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫م ْس ِل ٍم‪ ،‬ع ْن َط‬
‫ْ‬
‫ي‪،‬‬ ‫ري الْم ْؤمن َ‬ ‫اء‪َ ،‬ف َقالوا َل‪ :‬يَا أَ ِم َ‬ ‫امة َوأَ َخ َذ ب َرأ ِس بَ ِعريهِ ََيوض ال ْ َم َ‬ ‫َوخ افان َوع َم َ‬
‫ِِ‬ ‫َ ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ِ ِ‬
‫اِلَال‪ ،‬قَ َال‪َ :‬ف َق َال ع َمر‪ " :‬إناا قَومْ‬ ‫َ َ َ ا َ ْ َ ََ َ َ ْ‬ ‫ََْ َ ْ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ِ‬ ‫ارق ِة الشامِ وأنت َع هذا‬ ‫ِ ِ‬ ‫ط‬ ‫ب‬ ‫و‬ ‫ود‬ ‫ن‬ ‫اْل‬ ‫تلقاك‬
‫ْ‬ ‫ْ ا َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ َاَ ا ْ ْ َ ََ ْ َْ‬
‫ريهِ‪".‬‬ ‫اإلسالمِ ‪ ،‬فلن نلت ِمس ال ِعز ِبغ ِ‬ ‫أعزنا اّلل ِب ِ‬
‫ْ َ َ‬ ‫ْ َ‬ ‫اَ َ َ َ‬
‫‪ .102‬وقال ابن أب شيبة ف مصنفه‪َ :‬حدثنَا أبو داود ع َمر ْبن َسع ٍد‪ ،‬ع ْن سفيَان‪ ،‬ع ْن‬
‫ََ‬ ‫َ َ َ ْ َ‬ ‫َََْ َ‬ ‫َ ْ ْ ٍّ َ َ َ ْ‬ ‫َْ‬
‫ان ع َم َر‬ ‫ِع ‪ ،‬قال ‪ :‬س ِمعت حذيفة يقول ‪" :‬ما َكن اإلسالم ِف زم ِ‬ ‫ور‪ ،‬عن ِرب ِ‬ ‫منص ٍ‬
‫َ‬ ‫ْ ْ‬ ‫َ َ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ََ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ْ ْ‬ ‫ا َ‬
‫إل َك الرج ِل المق ِب ِل َما يَ ْزداد إل ق ْربًا‪ .‬فل اما ق ِتل ع َمر َكن َك الرج ِل المد ِب ِر َما يَ ْزداد‬
‫ا ْ‬
‫إل بع ًدا‪".‬‬
‫خَبنا الفضل بن‬

‫َ‬ ‫• وقال ابن سعد ف «كتاب الطبقات الكبري»‪ :‬أَ َ‬
‫خَبنا سفيان‪َ ،‬عن‬ ‫قال‪ :‬أَ َ‬

‫َ‬ ‫األ َس ي‬
‫دي‪،‬‬
‫َ‬
‫ي‪ ،‬وُممد بن َعبد اهلل‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬
‫دك ٍ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ ََ‬
‫اإلسالم ف َز َمن‬ ‫راش‪ ،‬عن حذيفة‪َ :‬كن ِ‬
‫َ‬
‫بِع بن ِح ٍ‬ ‫َمنصور‪َ ،‬عن ر ّ‬
‫ِ‬ ‫ٍ‬
‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا ً ََّ َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫َ‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬
‫قبل ل يزداد ِإل قربا‪ ،‬فلما ق ِتل عمر ر ِْحه اهلل‪َ ,‬كن‬ ‫عمر َكلرجل الم ِ‬
‫لب ً‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َ‬
‫عدا‪.‬‬ ‫َكلرجل الم َدبار ل يَزداد ِإ‬ ‫ا‬
‫تم كتاب «مقتل أمري املؤمني عمر بن اْلطاب» بفضل اهلل تعال‪ .‬وصّل اهلل َع‬
‫إمام املتقي وَع آل وأصحابه وسائر من اسنت بسنته‪ ،‬وريض اهلل عن الفاروق وأذل‬
‫اهلل شانئيه اِلاقدين باْلزي والشنار إل يوم الين‪ .‬آمي آمي‪ ،‬إنه ول ذلك والقادر‬
‫عليه‪,‬‬
‫ّ‬ ‫ّ‬ ‫ً‬
‫حامدا مصليًا مسل ًما‪.‬‬ ‫الر ّباط‬
‫وكتب عبد اهلل بن ُممد ّ‬
Bibliography
103
Bibliography
Al-ʾAṣbahānī, Abū Nuʿaym Aḥmed ibn ʿAbdillāh. Ḥilyat al-
ʾAwliyāʾ wa-Ṭabaqāt al-ʾAṣfiyāʾ, Cairo: Dār Al-Ḥadīth,
1430/2009.
Al-ʾAṣbaḥī, Mālik ibn Anas. Al-Muwaṭṭaʾ - Riwāyat Abī
Muṣʿab al-Zuhrī, Cairo: Dār Al-Taʾṣīl, 1441/2019.
⸻. Al-Muwaṭṭaʾ - Riwāyat Yaḥyā al-Laythī, Damascus:
Resalah Publishers, 1440/2019.
Al-Bāhilī, Abū al-Jahm al-ʿAlāʾ ibn Mūsā, Beirut: Dar Al-
Kotob Al-Ilmiyah, 1434/2013.
Al-Balāḏurī, Aḥmed ibn Yaḥyā. Jumalun Min Ansāb al-
ʾAshrāf, Beirut: Dār Al-Fikr, 1417/1996.
Al-Buhūtī, Manṣūr ibn Yūnus. Al-Rawḍ al-Murbiʿ Sharḥ
Zād al-Mustaqniʿ, Dammam: Dār Ibn al-Jawzī, 1440.
Al-Bukhārī, Muḥammad ibn Ismāʿīl. Al-ʾAdab al-Mufrad,
Al-Jubayl: Dār Al-Ṣiddīq, 1436/2015.
⸻. Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī, Beirut: Dār Ibn Kathīr, 1414/1993.
⸻. Al-Tārīkh al-ʾAwsaṭ, Riyadh: Maktabat Al-Rushd,
1439/2018.
Al-Dimashqī, Abū Zurʿa ʿAbdurraḥmān ibn ʿAmr. Tārīkh
Abī Zurʿa al-Dimashqī, Beirut: Dār Al-Kutub Al-
ʿIlmiyya, 1417/1996.
Al-Fasawī, Yaʿqūb ibn Sufyān. Kitāb al-Maʿrifa wa-l-Tārīkh,
Beirut: Resalah Publishers, 1401/1981.
Al-Ḥumaydī, ʿAbdullāh ibn al-Zubayr. Al-Musnad, Medina:
Dār Al-Fikr, 1382.
Ibn ʿAbdilBarr, Yūsuf ibn ʿAbdillāh. Al-ʾIstiḏkār, Cairo: Dār
Al-Waʿī, 1414/1993.
Ibn Abī al-Dunyā, ʿAbdullāh ibn Muḥammad. Kitāb al-
Riqqa wa-l-Bukāʾ, Beirut: Dār Ibn Ḥazm, 1419/1998.
104
⸻. Kitāb al-Tahajjud wa-Qiyām al-Layl, Riyadh:

Maktabat Al-Rushd, 1418/1998.
Ibn Abī Shayba, ʿAbdullāh. Muṣannaf Ibn Abī Shayba,
Beirut: Dār Qurṭuba, 1427/2006.
Ibn Ḥajar al-ʿAsqalānī. ʿAḥmed ibn ʿAlī. Fatḥ al-Bārī Sharḥ
Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī, Beirut: Dār Al-Maʿrifa, 1379.
⸻. Al-Maṭālib al-ʿĀliya Bi-Zawāʾid al-Masānīd al-
Thamāniya, Riyadh: Dār Al-ʿĀṣima li-l-Nashr wa-l-
Tawzīʿ, 1419/1998.
Ibn Ḥanbal, Aḥmed ibn Muḥammad. Musnad al-Imām
Aḥmed ibn Ḥanbal, Beirut: Resalah Publishers,
1421/2001.
Ibn Ḥibbān, Muḥammad. Kitāb Mashāhīr ʿUlamāʾ al-
ʾAmṣār, Dar Al-Kotob Al-Ilmiyah: Beirut, 1416/1995.
Ibn Khayyāṭ, Khalīfa. Tārīkh Khalīfa ibn Khayyāṭ, Resalah
Publishers: 1397.
Ibn Manṣūr, Saʿīd. Sunan Saʿīd ibn Manṣūr, Beirut: Dār Al-
Kutub al-ʿIlmiyya, 1985.
Ibn Saʿd, Muḥammad. Kitāb al-Ṭabaqāt al-Kabīr, Cairo:
Maktabat Al-Khānjī, 1434/2012.
Ibn al-Sarī, Hannād. Kitāb al-Zuhd, Kuwait: Dār Al-
Khulafāʾ li-l-Nashr Al-Islāmī, 1406/1985.
Ibn Shabba, ʿUmar. Akhbār al-Madīna al-Nabawiyya,
Buraydah: Dār Al-ʿUlayyān, 1411/1990.
Ibn Taymiyya, Aḥmed ibn ʿAbdilḤalīm. Minhāj al-Sunnh
al-Nabawiyya Fī Naqḍ Kalām al-Shīʿa wa-l-Qadariyya,
Riyadh: Imam Mohammad Ibn Saud Islamic University,
1406/1986.
Al-Maqrīzī, Aḥmed ibn ʿAlī. Mukhtaṣar Qiyām al-Layl wa-
Qiyām Ramaḍān wa-Kitāb al-Witr, Faisalabad: Ḥadīth
Academy, 1408/1988.
Bibliography
105
Al-Mawṣilī, Abū Yaʿlā Aḥmed ibn ʿAlī. Musnad Abī Yaʿlā,

Damascus: Dār Al-Maʾmūn Li-l-Turāth, 1404/1984.
Al-Mawṣilī, al-Muʿāfā ibn ʿImrān. Kitāb al-Zuhd, Beirut:
Dār Al-Bashaer Al-Islāmiyya, 1420/1999.
Al-Naysābūrī, al-Ḥākim Muḥammad ibn ʿAbdillāh. Al-
Mustadrak ʿAlā al-Ṣaḥīḥayn, Cairo: Dār Al-Taʾṣīl,
1435/2014.
Al-Naysābūrī, Muslim ibn al-Ḥajjāj. Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim, Cairo:
Dār Al-Ḥadīth, 1412/1991.
Al-Qayrawānī, Abū al-ʿArab Muḥammad ibn Aḥmed. Kitāb
al-Miḥan, Beirut: Dār Al-Gharb Al-Islāmī, 1427/2006.
Al-Ṣanʿānī, ʿAbdurrazzāq ibn Hammām. Muṣannaf
ʿAbdirrazzāq, Cairo: Dār Al-Taʾṣīl, 1436/2015.
Al-Ṭabarī, Muḥammad ibn Jarīr. Tārīkh al-Ṭabarī, Beirut:
Dār Ibn Ḥazm, 1435/2014.

FD - Martyrdom

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

FD - Martyrdom

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

FD - Martyrdom

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

“Islam during ʿUmar’s reign was like an approaching man

:‫قال سيدنا حذيفة بن ايلمان ريض اهلل عنه‬

reliable of traditions and accounts into a single cohesive

Prophecies and Prayers

(1) Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī (3/1344-1345, 3/1353)

is a martyr who shall be martyred. And he is a successor

(1) Kitāb al-Ṭabaqāt al-Kabīr of Ibn Saʿd (3/307)

ʿUmar resolutely responded, “Allah brings His command

(1) Kitāb al-Ṭabaqāt al-Kabīr of Ibn Saʿd (3/307), Akhbār al-Madīna of

on my behalf on the Day of Resurrection?!” Aslam thus

(1) Tārīkh al-Ṭabarī (2/1194-1195)

side!(1) I am the daughter of Khufāf ibn ʾĪmāʾ al-Ghifārī, and

(1) This is not a word-for-word translation of the woman’s statement.

“ʿUmar ibn al-Khaṭṭāb?! Commander of the Faithful?!

(1) Al-Muwaṭṭaʾ - Riwāyat Yaḥyā al-Laythī (p. 756-757)

nature has been done to anyone, then he should raise it to

on non-Muslim merchants in Muslim lands, the inheritance of

questions, he would consequently dismiss that governor

(1) Tārīkh al-Ṭabarī (2/1206-1207)

by a certain watering spot where he encountered the

(1) Al-Muwaṭṭaʾ - Riwāyat Yaḥyā al-Laythī (p. 227). There is a slight

wear clothes that are less coarse than your current

(1) Kitāb al-Ṭabaqāt al-Kabīr of Ibn Saʿd (3/258)

until the people consume it.” Instead, he opted for oil.

(1) Kitāb al-Ṭabaqāt al-Kabīr of Ibn Saʿd (3/291)

other citizen, monitoring the condition of his subjects.

ʿUmar’s Fajr Prayer Routine

(1) Muṣannaf Ibn Abī Shayba (5/306)

(1) Kitāb al-Ṭabaqāt al-Kabīr of Ibn Saʿd (3/316)

As the imām, he had a loud recitation that could be heard

(1) Al-Muwaṭṭaʾ - Riwāyat Yaḥyā al-Laythī (p. 88)

The Slave of al-Mughīra ibn Shuʿba

(1) Kitāb al-Ṭabaqāt al-Kabīr of Ibn Saʿd (3/324), Muṣannaf ʿAbdirrazzāq

some even assuming prominent government positions and

(1) Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim (1/559)

am in Heaven, and one time I am in the Hellfire?!” Kaʿb

(1) Kitāb al-Ṭabaqāt al-Kabīr of Ibn Saʿd (3/307-308)

Signs in ʿUmar’s Final Pilgrimage

(1) This is a reference to divination: various prohibited acts and rituals

breaking or opening?” Ḥuḏayfa replied, “A man who dies

(1) Kitāb al-Ṭabaqāt al-Kabīr of Ibn Saʿd (3/308), Akhbār al-Madīna of

That year, ʿUmar had granted the Prophet’s ‫ ﷺ‬wives

is corroborated and strengthened by another report. See Muṣannaf

he also said, “Perhaps Allah will admit Kulayb into Paradise

Prelude to A Grave Calamity

(1) Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim (1/396)

Ḥuḏayfa said to ʿUmar, “We have taxed the land with

(1) Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī (3/1353), Muṣannaf ʿAbdirrazzāq (5/185)

Calamity One Fajr Prayer

(1) Musnad Aḥmed ibn Ḥanbal (1/249-251), Kitāb al-Miḥan of al-

Final Days on His Deathbed

(1) Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī (3/1354)

replied, “The enemy of Allah, Abū Luʾluʾa, al-Mughīra ibn

(1) Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī (3/1354), Muṣannaf Ibn Abī Shayba (20/588),

Ṭālib added, “Premeditated by us?! By Allah, I wish that

go outside. Did you not hear the Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬say,

(1) Kitāb al-Ṭabaqāt al-Kabīr of Ibn Saʿd (3/321)

Allah ‫ﷺ‬, your precedence in Islam, then your rule and

(1) Akhbār al-Madīna of Ibn Shabba (3/130-132, 3/152), Kitāb al-Ṭabaqāt

companions.” ʿĀʾisha replied, “I desired it for myself, but,